to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n as_o afterwards_o god_n will_v we_o will_v prove_v 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v master_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o some_o time_n a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o away_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n or_o which_o be_v better_o god_n open_v they_o and_o behold_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o thy_o money_n sell_v unto_o thou_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n lib._n 23._o ¶_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v benedict_n 13._o ah_o spaniard_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v from_o france_n into_o arragon_n &_o from_o that_o time_n remain_v it_o in_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o guard_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o who_o go_v a_o horse_n carry_v a_o little_a altar_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o among_o a_o few_o ash_n shine_v a_o small_a flame_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o they_o call_v orismada_n this_o fire_n as_o a_o certain_a divinity_n do_v the_o persian_n reverence_n and_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o king_n to_o seem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o worship_v with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o with_o this_o pomp_n go_v he_o public_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o emblem_n of_o alciatus_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la pag._n 17._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o a_o little_a ass_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o mystery_n he_o also_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v as_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4._o and_o his_o present_n and_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o present_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n say_v by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a sacrifice_n then_o caine._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o reason_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v i_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pillar_n that_o susteyn_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o it_o we_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v not_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o then_o we_o will_v after_o entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_n we_o here_o defend_v to_o this_o name_n papa_n pope_n the_o like_a as_o to_o some_o other_o word_n have_v happen_v evil_a which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o after_o with_o the_o time_n have_v be_v ill_o take_v for_o example_n tyrannis_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o king_n and_o so_o king_n latinus_n as_o say_v virgil_n aeneid_n 7._o call_v aenaeas_n who_o friendship_n he_o desire_v tyrant_n sophista_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n now_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o flatterer_n hostess_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o stanger_n now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n be_v papa_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o give_v for_o a_o title_n to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n pope_n minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o riches_n have_v since_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o now_o we_o see_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o euagr._fw-la tom_n 2._o that_o papa_n be_v so_o take_v as_o a_o foresay_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o namely_o cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n jerome_n ambrose_n auguistine_n sidonius_n appolinarius_n and_o gregory_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v prove_v the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n call_v their_o priest_n papaous_n the_o germany_n call_v they_o psaffen_n and_o fleming_n call_v they_o papen_n name_n which_o be_v derine_v of_o this_o name_n papa_n 2._o which_o in_o the_o sicilian_a tongue_n after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n of_o all_o these_o author_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o but_o only_o two_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v most_o hearty_o commend_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o venerable_a brother_n pope_n alipius_n and_o write_v to_o pamachius_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o hold_v pope_n epiphanius_n and_o write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o pope_n athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o neither_o alipius_n nor_o pamachius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o aunor_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o paulinus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n â—_o there_o be_v one_o thus_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abide_v at_o rome_n send_v greeting_n to_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o never_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o covetuousnesse_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o then_o take_v he_o from_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o pope_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a &_o first_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o second_o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n popely_n all_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o devoner_v and_o glut_v it_o up_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o late_a writer_n take_v this_o name_n papa_n pro_fw-la inglwie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gluttony_n as_o anthony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n in_o his_o dictionary_n do_v note_v it_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n who_o voice_n the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o thereby_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a mark_n and_o infallible_a token_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o hierling_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n chap._n 7._o 17._o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o fruit_n or_o work_n speak_v also_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o joh._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o same_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o not_o the_o hierling_n but_o rather_o fly_v joh._n chap._n 10._o 11._o man_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n follow_v then_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v they_o either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n order_n
nor_o absolve_v any_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v again_o ordain_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v she_o obtain_v for_o those_o that_o with_o a_o good_a faith_n by_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o those_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v albeit_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o outward_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o find_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n hold_v they_o for_o such_o contrariwise_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o jerohoam_n do_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v jone_n then_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v no_o priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o ordain_v nor_o yet_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n by_o her_o authority_n ordain_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o of_o baal_n and_o these_o i_o say_v that_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o sound_n faith_n for_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o heari_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o other_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n nor_o foundation_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v he_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o vicar_n general_a be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 26._o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o pero_n mexia_n by_o a_o good_a faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o collier_n collier_n this_o collier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o die_v a_o learned_a man_n the_o devil_n say_v some_o other_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o believe_v i_o believe_v answer_v he_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o devil_n reply_v and_o what_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o answer_v the_o collier_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o devil_n demand_v the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o collier_n answer_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v he_o which_o not_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o god_n à _fw-fr pie_n juntillo_n full_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o varmiens_n entreat_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o very_a safe_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o collier_n oh_o fearful_a ignorance_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v sin_n god_n command_v to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o search_v they_o what_o excuse_n will_v they_o have_v with_o their_o ignorance_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v 15._o euâ—rie_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n or_o faith_n that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o for_o know_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wyke_a in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n no_o long_o burn_v then_o oil_n continue_v no_o more_o also_o can_v faith_n live_v but_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o faith_n can_v he_o have_v that_o which_o they_o call_v full_o to_o beleâ—ued_v in_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o collier_n which_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o himself_o believe_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o pope_n jone_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n 2._o son_n of_o lotharius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jone_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o at_o her_o hand_n receive_v his_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v imperial_a together_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o saint_n peter_n blessing_n in_o her_o time_n also_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spain_n as_o don_n rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o at_o rome_n sit_v leo_n the_o four_o john_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o don_n alonso_n of_o carthagena_n speak_v in_o his_o concurrence_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v there_o be_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o english_a pope_n jone_n die_v in_o sort_n as_o before_o say_v 3._o benedict_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o hole_v seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o jone_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v lewes_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n at_o this_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spainâ—_n the_o thirteen_o sisme_n be_v between_o this_o benedict_n and_o anastasius_n but_o anastaâ—sius_n renounce_v sisme_n in_o the_o the_o presence_n of_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n 1_o nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v magistrate_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n make_v many_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laiety_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o way_n dispute_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o the_o chief_a bishop_n say_v they_o be_v call_v god_n god_n anton._n tit_n 16._o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a he_o renew_v yet_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o slavonia_n blasphemy_n and_o polonia_n which_o do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o beast_n horn_n grow_v siricius_n very_o severe_a be_v this_o beast_n against_o marry_a priest_n to_o which_o impiety_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n opose_v himself_o 2._o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n which_o excellent_o show_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n the_o sum_n whereof_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o nicholas_n with_o other_o bishop_n forbid_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o wench_a priest_n hear_v if_o this_o be_v observe_v few_o mass_n will_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n 867._o be_v wencher_n in_o the_o 867._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o who_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v don_n alonso_n 3._o and_o don_n garcia_n his_o son_n after_o nicholas_n succeed_v adrian_n 2._o and_o after_o adrian_n john_n 9_o who_o other_o omit_v jone_n call_v john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o emperor_n by_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v without_o any_o authoâ—itie_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v and_o of_o the_o emperor_n they_o nothing_o esteem_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 884._o 884._o adcian_n 3._o 3_o be_v pope_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o make_v choice_n without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o lose_v the_o emperor_n his_o right_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o war_n with_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n sway_v the_o matter_n adrian_n die_v
spripture_n the_o same_o god_n which_o of_o old_a make_v saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o make_v valeria_n also_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o paul_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o foolish_a for_o such_o another_o be_v valeria_n hold_v also_o the_o new_a pharisee_n see_v themselves_o thus_o handle_v demand_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n whence_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n not_o have_v study_v nor_o give_v himself_o to_o virtue_n but_o so_o evil_a spend_v his_o youth_n in_o vanity_n proceed_v his_o boldness_n so_o unreverent_o to_o handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n demand_v they_o do_v he_o this_o who_o have_v send_v he_o what_o sign_n have_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o self_n same_o demand_n 23._o make_v the_o old_a pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o villainy_n nor_o well_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o show_v they_o their_o wickedness_n behold_v how_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o demand_n excellent_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n answer_v valeria_n 38._o this_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o have_v obtain_v say_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o stink_a puddle_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v flow_v river_n of_o wisdom_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o estate_n how_o ecclesiastical_a soever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n especial_o of_o any_o other_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o near_a to_o destruction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n make_v of_o secular_a unlearned_a and_o fisherman_n apostle_n that_o they_o may_v clere_o show_v the_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o call_v by_o their_o preach_n the_o that_o christ_n have_v send_v he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v he_o which_o have_v long_a time_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o darkness_n to_o be_v much_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o reshining_a of_o the_o sun_n demand_v a_o sign_n in_o conclusion_n for_o so_o liberal_a and_o constant_o speak_v be_v he_o call_v before_o the_o inquicisitor_n valiant_o do_v valeria_n dispute_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n religion_n and_o other_o like_a chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o valeria_n have_v obtain_v without_o any_o ministry_n or_o humane_a help_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o foolishness_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n call_v it_o do_v then_o excuse_v he_o and_o so_o first_o confiscate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v they_o send_v he_o away_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n pleasant_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n valeria_n notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o good_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o they_o burn_v he_o not_o but_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o deny_v not_o in_o open_a audience_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o great_a church_n between_o the_o two_o quire_n for_o all_o his_o foolishness_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o continual_a wear_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n benito_n or_o devil_n coat_n and_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n 1545._o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n every_o lord_n day_n they_o carry_v he_o with_o many_o other_o penitent_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n where_o set_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n albeit_o a_o prisoner_n he_o oft_o time_n rise_v up_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n gain_v say_v the_o preacher_n but_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o than_o not_o so_o wicked_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o folly_n excuse_v he_o much_o do_v it_o also_o avail_n valeria_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a christian_a and_o not_o descend_v of_o the_o jewish_a or_o morish_a race_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o end_n draw_v he_o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o seville_a and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o saint_n lucas_n call_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o barrameda_n where_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o upwardes_o he_o die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o valeria_n many_o that_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o chief_o that_o famous_a and_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n edigius_n cannon_n &_o preacher_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o seville_a that_o so_o much_o good_a do_v in_o seville_a both_o with_o his_o good_a good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n of_o valeria_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o this_o valeria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o our_o time_n in_o seville_a after_o this_o persecution_n of_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n many_o other_o be_v persecute_v some_o of_o who_o escape_v as_o doctor_n john_n perez_n who_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o imprint_v the_o new_a teament_n &_o other_o book_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n other_o abide_v there_o still_o of_o who_o many_o persevere_v and_o other_o of_o the_o inquicition_n conceive_v such_o fear_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v persecutor_n thereof_o as_o be_v doctor_n herman_n rodriguez_n &_o master_n garci_n arias_n who_o common_o they_o call_v master_n white_n but_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o white_a and_o of_o a_o wolf_n make_v he_o a_o lamb_n &_o so_o be_v he_o with_o great_a constancy_n burn_v this_o white_a when_o god_n have_v make_v he_o true_o white_a say_v free_o unto_o the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v a_o drove_n of_o ass_n then_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o nothing_o understand_v 1555._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n seven_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o seville_a and_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 1557._o in_o the_o 1557._o year_n happen_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o seville_a &_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n namely_o that_o in_o a_o monastery_n call_v s._n isidor_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a in_o all_o sevil_n the_o business_n of_o true_a religion_n go_v so_o &_o so_o plain_o forward_a that_o unable_a with_o good_a conscience_n there_o to_o stay_v long_o 12_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o short_a time_n depart_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o all_o which_o within_o a_o year_n come_v to_o geneva_n whither_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o determine_v to_o go_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o pass_v not_o great_a danger_n &_o peril_n but_o from_o all_o these_o peril_n god_n do_v free_v they_o &_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o geneva_n these_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o monastery_n albeit_o they_o go_v in_o woulue_n habit_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n take_v they_o be_v torment_v disgrace_v very_o hardly_o &_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o they_o burn_v and_o in_o many_o year_n almost_o be_v there_o no_o act_n of_o inquisition_n in_o seville_a in_o which_o there_o go_v not_o more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n be_v the_o prior_n vicar_n &_o procurator_n of_o s._n isidor_n &_o with_o they_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o ecija_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v these_o 12_o from_o the_o cruel_a gripe_n es_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n before_o the_o great_a persecution_n begin_v in_o seville_a but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v other_o 6_o or_o 7_o from_o the_o same_o monastery_n make_v foolish_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o effect_n all_o the_o stratagem_n counsel_n subtlety_n craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v destroy_v who_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o year_n
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v represent_v and_o worship_n god_n they_o make_v of_o set_a purpose_n a_o calf_n of_o mettle_n as_o be_v read_v in_o exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o aaron_n form_v it_o with_o the_o grave_v tool_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o calf_n of_o mettle_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n and_o david_n psal_n 106._o 19_o they_o make_v say_v he_o a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o turn_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la renew_v this_o idolatry_n 28._o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n one_o whereof_o he_o place_v in_o bethel_n the_o other_o in_o dan_o and_o say_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o either_o aaron_n or_o the_o israelite_n or_o after_o they_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o his_o people_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o the_o calf_n or_o calf_n which_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v be_v god_n who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v this_o that_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v himself_o in_o the_o calf_n have_v pour_v thereinto_o a_o certain_a divinity_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o this_o do_v they_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o only_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v david_n that_o the_o israelite_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106._o 20._o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o our_o adversary_n they_o believe_v not_o will_n they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n nor_o that_o of_o mountserrat_n be_v the_o same_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o believe_v not_o say_v they_o that_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n of_o burgos_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v infuse_v into_o these_o and_o such_o other_o image_n a_o certain_a divinity_n to_o represent_v the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o say_v they_o work_v they_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v they_o and_o so_o fix_v they_o their_o eye_n and_o settle_v their_o whole_a mind_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v these_o visible_a image_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wooden_a image_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v help_n at_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n one_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n another_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o mountferrat_n another_o o_o my_o lady_n of_o walsinhham_n another_o lord_n saint_n elmus_fw-la lord_n saint_n blaze_v lady_n saint_n lucy_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n none_o have_v remembrance_n except_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o if_o the_o other_o hear_v he_o they_o call_v he_o a_o lutherane_n heretic_n that_o invocate_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o psal_n 50._o 15._o christ_n say_v all_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o mar._n 11._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 16._o 23._o but_o of_o this_o will_v we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a entreat_v of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o calf_n the_o jew_n endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v to_o excuse_v their_o forefather_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o sin_n upon_o the_o poor_a base_a people_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o together_o with_o the_o israelit_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n cast_v whole_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o israelite_n not_o once_o name_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stiâ—ffe-necked_n people_n and_o as_o such_o will_v consume_v they_o exod._n 32._o 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o jew_n can_v then_o excuse_v their_o forefather_n their_o own_o rabbin_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o whole_o yet_o cleanse_v this_o say_v moses_n gerunden_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o punishment_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o o_o israel_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o ounce_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o calf_n but_o in_o crucify_a their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o esa_n 53._o through_o the_o whole_a chap._n dan._n 9_o 20._o and_o other_o place_n be_v prophesy_v the_o jew_n afterward_o commit_v another_o no_o less_o wickedness_n for_o which_o so_o enormous_a a_o sin_n god_n cut_v they_o off_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n from_o the_o evergreene_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v his_o church_n &_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o we_o gentile_n branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o note_v that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v ingraff_v be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o common_a &_o natural_a graft_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ingraff_v the_o the_o wild_a olive_n into_o the_o olive_n tree_n nor_o the_o wild_a pear_n into_o the_o pear_n tree_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n &_o the_o pear_n into_o the_o wild_a pear_n tree_n &_o so_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o christ_n her_o head_n supernatural_a for_o which_o benefit_n receive_v he_o say_v to_o the_o gentile_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n &c_n &c_n three_o great_a captivity_n beside_o other_o not_o so_o great_a have_v the_o jew_n suffer_v year_n the_o first_o in_o egypt_n the_o second_o in_o babylon_n the_o three_o that_o which_o now_o they_o suffer_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n or_o straw_n through_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o first_o &_o second_o god_n foretell_v they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v captive_n so_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n 6._o know_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o also_o judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a riches_n as_o in_o exod._n 12._o 36._o 37._o appear_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o captivity_n 10._o god_n say_v by_o jeremie_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o seventie_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o seventie_o year_n in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o setie_a year_n speak_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o and_o ezra_n ch_n 1._o 1._o concern_v the_o three_o captivity_n year_n wherein_o above_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o king_n without_o highpriest_n without_o sacrifice_n without_o pesah_n that_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n without_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n command_v subject_a to_o strange_a nation_n and_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o as_o slave_n no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v how_o many_o year_n this_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v but_o contrariwise_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v this_o three_o captivity_n for_o three_o respect_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o second_o first_o for_o the_o time_n that_o endure_v seventie_o year_n this_o have_v endure_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o the_o jew_n have_v prophte_n and_o miracle_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
the_o 2._o to_o timoth._n cap._n 4._o 1._o 2_o which_o some_o what_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n verse_n 23._o and_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v send_v salutation_n have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v 25._o year_n read_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o catalogue_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v only_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n without_o name_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o neither_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o recite_v s._n luke_n act._n 28._o 21._o 22._o say_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o sect_n which_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o sect_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v before_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v not_o teach_v nor_o speak_v aught_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v i_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 25._o year_n to_o be_v false_a whereupon_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o extreme_a malice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o universal_a bishop_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v then_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n we_o place_n linus_n for_o the_o first_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o we_o will_v put_v in_o the_o first_o order_n be_v in_o general_a true_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n wrought_v great_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o candle_n light_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o christ_n adorn_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n math._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n 7._o speak_v of_o levy_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o good_a minister_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o more_o title_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v adorn_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o the_o end_n these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n seal_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o simple_a of_o heart_n stranger_n to_o covetosnes_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o minister_n be_v then_o happy_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n albeit_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contemptible_a &_o miserable_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 36._o to_o the_o 38._o verse_n describe_v other_o say_v he_o have_v benetry_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o other_o be_v stone_v other_o be_v hew_v asunder_o other_o be_v tempt_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v 38._o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n carry_v on_o their_o head_n not_o mitre_n but_o coif_n not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_n not_o riches_n but_o poverty_n follow_v herein_o their_o master_n as_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chapter_n 53._o 3._o do_v livelie_a describe_v he_o despise_a and_o forsake_v of_o man_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v these_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n unto_o this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v burn_v drown_v behead_v hang_v banish_a shameful_o disgrace_v and_o die_v of_o hunger_n true_o innumerable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o more_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o saint_n silvester_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n become_v lord_n of_o spain_n the_o roman_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n that_o they_o conquer_v spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v never_o absolute_a lord_n thereof_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vanquish_v the_o montanist_n and_o biscaye_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o spain_n the_o romist_n as_o those_o say_v they_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o command_n and_o staff_n for_o many_o year_n to_o give_v antiquity_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n have_v false_o report_v that_o many_o of_o these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o place_v in_o the_o first_o order_n ordain_v they_o clement_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o ordain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o young_a child_n the_o mass_n and_o holy_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n banish_v into_o mine_n where_o he_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o tie_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o anchor_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n d._n illescas_n speak_v of_o pope_n caius_n in_o his_o pontifical_a history_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v bring_v a_o clerk_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o pagan_a nor_o heretic_n may_v make_v accusation_n against_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o caius_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o as_o illescas_n himself_o say_v be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o last_v many_o year_n let_v the_o romist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v with_o lie_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v they_o also_o that_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o sistus_n five_o six_o and_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o popish_a decree_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a garment_n telesphorus_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o natituitie_n these_o good_a bishop_n have_v other_o care_n and_o embrace_v not_o such_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n satiety_n and_o idleness_n bring_v they_o forth_o o_o what_o evil_n have_v riches_n wrought_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o therefore_o say_v
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
which_o another_o undo_v one_o command_v that_o another_o forbid_v in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n and_o athanagilda_n now_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o john_n 3_o succeed_v benedict_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o pelagius_n 2._o emperor_n a_o roman_a the_o city_n be_v environ_v contrary_n to_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o without_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v make_v chief_a bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v gregory_n who_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n 590._o in_o the_o 590._o year_n die_v pelagius_n and_o then_o leonogildo_n reign_v in_o spain_n gregory_n 1._o a_o roman_a be_v of_o best_a life_n and_o more_o learned_a than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o very_o ceremonious_a as_o by_o so_o many_o suprestition_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n indulgence_n appear_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o at_o certain_a time_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n pardon_n he_o grant_v hell_n but_o sell_v they_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o money_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o hell_n say_v damascen_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a emperor_n trajan_n o_o horrible_a lie_n pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n to_o be_v a_o fabulons_a jest_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 1._o hold_n it_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o good_a do_v gregory_n primacy_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n and_o so_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v against_o which_o servant_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o title_n have_v his_o successor_n but_o hypocritical_o hold_v see_v that_o call_n themselves_o seruanth_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v they_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o hold_v themselves_o happy_a gregory_n much_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o so_o few_o pracher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o s._n gregory_n priest_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o recite_v a_o notable_a history_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o saint_n gregory_n command_v priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o afterwards_o understanding_n they_o secretle_v commit_v great_a filthiness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n much_o murder_n ensue_v by_o command_n he_o disannul_v his_o decree_n affirm_v it_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n wherefore_o send_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o fish_n pond_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n pool_n or_o pond_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n that_o have_v there_o be_v drown_v which_o gregory_n see_v to_o proceed_v of_o constrain_v single_a life_n sorow_v and_o sigh_v from_o his_o hart_n life_n he_o then_o revoke_v his_o decree_n for_o that_o not_o only_o as_o say_v the_o same_o huldricke_n they_o have_v not_o abstayn_v from_o maid_n and_o marry_v woman_n but_o defile_v themselves_o also_o with_o their_o kindred_n with_o male_n and_o brute_n beast_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a chastity_n life_n and_o their_o angelical_a life_n these_o thing_n consider_v by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o with_o great_a reason_n say_v he_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o happy_o be_v worst_a 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n do_v marry_v for_o many_o be_v save_v in_o their_o marry_fw-mi priesthood_n which_o in_o their_o barren_a priesthood_n be_v condemn_v the_o same_o pius_n 2._o as_o witness_v celius_n 2._o supress_v certain_a monastery_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n bridgit_n and_o s._n clares_z order_n 604._o command_v they_o thence_o to_o depart_v and_o no_o long_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n lest_o they_o shrowd_v a_o whore_n under_o a_o religion_n habit_n in_o the_o 604._o year_n die_v saint_n gregory_n at_o this_o time_n leonigildo_n the_o arrian_n that_o martyr_a herminigildo_n his_o son_n sabinianus_n reign_v in_o spain_n sabinianus_n successor_n of_o gregory_n 1_o be_v the_o last_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n very_o simple_a and_o so_o much_o hate_v gregory_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v only_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o sabinian_n report_v by_o bergomenso_fw-la for_o a_o very_a truth_n saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a three_o time_n appear_v to_o sabinianus_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o defame_v he_o another_o but_o his_o speech_n can_v nothing_o a_o mend_v sabinianus_n which_o see_v s._n gregory_n he_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o sabinianus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v miserable_o mon._n eccl_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 1_o hereof_o be_v make_v mention_n 605._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o one_o pope_n kill_v another_o in_o the_o 605._o year_n die_v sabinianus_n this_o sabinianus_n say_v illescas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o order_n in_o prayer_n divide_v the_o office_n into_o the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o of_o pelagius_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n recaredo_n king_n the_o goth_n who_o destroy_v the_o aryan_n heresy_n which_o most_o part_n of_o the_o goth_n maintain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o order_n contain_v those_o bishop_n order_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v pope_n and_o be_v very_a antichristes_n as_o boniface_n 3._o begin_n this_o order_n until_o clement_n 8._o who_o now_o tyranize_v have_v continue_a and_o in_o the_o last_o pope_n shall_v take_v end_n who_o christ_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 8._o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o prodecessour_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o of_o the_o second_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o fall_v but_o these_o true_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v devil_n incarnate_a not_o by_o any_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o exaggeration_n but_o plain_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o by_o their_o life_n we_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v boniface_n 3._o pope_n and_o first_o in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a devil_n and_o be_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n i_o call_v he_o for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v he_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n and_o christian_a emperor_n this_o boniface_n 3_o church_n by_o many_o request_n and_o gift_n which_o break_v the_o very_a rock_n much_o more_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o roman_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n three_o miserable_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o most_o noble_a empire_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o popedom_n to_o arise_v and_o mahometisme_n to_o spring_v up_o empire_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o beast_n arise_v which_o so_o much_o have_v harm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o empire_n decay_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o these_o two_o beast_n increase_v it_o be_v now_o almost_o 1000_o year_n since_o that_o by_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v this_o miserable_a first_o pope_n before_o a_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v full_o end_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o ambition_n and_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o albeit_o this_o first_o pope_n be_v so_o ambitious_a and_o in_o his_o ambition_n obstinate_o die_v yet_o panuinus_n call_v he_o saint_n boniface_n notwithstanding_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o most_o catholic_a recaredo_n 1._o reign_v boniface_n 4._o 4._o succeed_v boniface_n 3._o who_o as_o say_v platina_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o temple_n which_o they_o call_v pantheon_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o god_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sibylla_n and_o all_o the_o other_o god_n this_o temple_n do_v boniface_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n mary_n the_o round_a and_o thus_o far_o platina_n don_z alonso_z of_o carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n upon_o
the_o life_n of_o king_n recaredo_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bless_a boniface_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o that_o feast_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n more_o large_o be_v contain_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n this_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v grant_v it_o doctor_n illescas_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o hist_n pontif._n say_v that_o boniface_n do_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o say_v he_o well_o please_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o lord_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v he_o so_o be_v constantine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v request_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o absolute_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o land_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v either_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n 613._o or_o as_o tyrant_n by_o force_n have_v life_n himself_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o 613_o year_n die_v boniface_n at_o which_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o great_a catholic_a recaredo_n 1_o reign_v dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godmother_n ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v have_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n nor_o the_o god-daughter_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o 616_o year_n &_o at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n huiterico_n reign_v boniface_n 5._o ordain_v thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o 5._o which_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o commit_v great_a villainy_n doer_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n have_v free_o escape_v without_o any_o punishment_n and_o these_o they_o call_v sanctuary_n man_n he_o die_v in_o 622._o year_n in_o which_o time_n reign_v sesibuto_n in_o spain_n after_o boniface_n 5._o succeed_v honorius_n 1_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n he_o be_v and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap_n 34._o ¶_o 1._o in_o the_o 13._o 16._o and_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o 6._o 622._o council_n of_o constantinople_n coneemn_v the_o which_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o a_o neither_o from_o leo._n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v d._n illescas_n as_o he_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o pope_n can_v err_v call_v honorius_n a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a bishop_n panuinus_n to_o excuse_n honorius_n say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v corrupt_v he_o give_v his_o excuse_n severinus_n succeed_v honorius_n john_n 4._o theodorus_n and_o martinus_n martin_n crown_n 1._o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v carry_v crown_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n shave_v leave_v a_o circle_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n the_o pope_n this_o command_v do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v shave_a crown_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o as_o say_v baruc_n have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v 30._o and_o sit_v bare_a head_a in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n let_v our_o adversary_n see_v if_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v doubtless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n every_o year_n shall_v consecrate_v holy_a ointment_n chasttitie_n and_o send_v it_o through_o their_o dioses_fw-es he_o impose_v upon_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n a_o very_a hard_a yoke_n and_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o in_o gregory_n 1._o we_o have_v note_v in_o the._n 653._o year_n die_v martinus_n 1_o 653._o sisenando_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n and_o eugeniup_n and_o vitelianus_n succeed_v martinus_n vitelanus_n vitelianus_n ordain_v the_o song_n latin_a and_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o hour_n singinge_n ceremony_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 672._o 1._o cor._n 14._o vitelianus_n die_v in_o the_o 672._o year_n in_o who_o time_n tulga_n reign_v in_o spain_n after_o vitelianus_n succeed_v adeodatus_n 1._o donus_n and_o agathus_n agathus_n command_v apostolical_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n o_o grievous_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o time_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o canstantinople_n where_o marriage_n to_o the_o grecian_a priest_n be_v permit_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a priest_n forbid_v permit_v this_o agathus_n send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v honorius_n 1._o for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 682._o 682._o year_n die_v agathus_n and_o leo_n 2_o benedict_n 2._o and_o john_n 5._o succeed_v he_o john_n 8._o 5._o be_v dead_a then_o arise_v the_o 8._o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n be_v elect_v petrus_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o 606._o sisme_n year_n be_v cunon_o choose_v cunon_o die_v in_o the_o 687._o year_n be_v the_o 9_o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n theodor_n and_o pascall_n be_v elect_v both_o which_o depose_v sergius_n who_o be_v pope_n thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n be_v choose_v after_o sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o john_n the_o 7._o sisimus_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o 1_o constantine_n 1_o kiss_v be_v call_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n spain_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 716._o year_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o miserable_a dissipation_n of_o spain_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o count_n don_n julian._n don_n rodrigo_n then_o king_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o goth_n end_v the_o first_o unfortunate_a gregory_n 2._o 3._o and_o gregory_n 3._o continue_a the_o commandment_n of_o image-worship_n 741._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 731._o year_n die_v gregory_n 2._o &_o in_o the_o 741._o year_n gregory_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 2._o don_n pelayo_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o don_n fasila_n zacharias_n zacharias_n etc._n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v to_o adorn_v the_o church_n vestment_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o attribute_v to_o himself_o king_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n concontemptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o absolve_v vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n which_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o foresay_a zacharie_n depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pipin_n the_o little_a bastard_n son_n of_o charles_n martell_n vassal_n of_o childericke_n try_v in_o this_o zacharie_n and_o pipin_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v vn_fw-fr mulo_fw-la rasca_fw-la à _fw-la otro_fw-la y_fw-fr hazme_fw-fr la_fw-fr barua_fw-mi y_fw-fr hazer_n tehe_fw-ge el_fw-es copete_fw-it one_o mule_n rub_v another_o and_o do_v thou_o form_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o pipins_n aid_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n his_o lord_n saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o lord_n pipin_n and_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n mindful_a of_o this_o benefit_n do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o and_o for_o be_v such_o loyal_a servant_n he_o give_v
unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_a all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n hold_v and_o all_o that_o almost_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v mockery_n and_o lie_n constantine_n as_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o of_o france_n which_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o see_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o il_fw-mi use_v zacharie_n die_v in_o the_o 752._o 752._o year_n in_o his_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o first_o call_v catholic_n reign_v in_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o 3._o because_o stephen_n 2._o be_v before_o he_o 2._o which_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n be_v invade_v by_o astolpho_n king_n of_o lombardie_n send_v with_o great_a instance_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o pippin_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o take_v exarcado_n from_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n constantine_n this_o be_v the_o black_a donation_n which_o they_o false_o call_v constantine_n pipin_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n etc._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o pope_n rich_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o rich_a make_v himself_o mighty_a high_a presumptuous_a a_o tyrant_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o his_o vassal_n and_o feodary_n in_o the_o 757._o year_n die_v this_o stephen_n 757._o in_o his_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v froila_fw-fr paul_n 1._o 1_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o who_o nothing_o regard_v the_o foolish_a excommunication_n persevere_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n 20._o etc._n etc._n this_o paul_n as_o say_v vicelius_n the_o pope_n notable_a parasite_n exceed_v much_o reverence_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n petronilla_n daughter_n of_o saint_n peter_n upon_o who_o marble_n tomb_n as_o say_v carsulano_n he_o find_v this_o epitaph_n write_v with_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o lie_v qualify_v with_o superstition_n to_o petronilla_n make_v of_o gold_n lie_n most_o sweet_a daughter_n 767._o paul_n die_v in_o the_o 767._o year_n and_o aurilio_n in_o his_o time_n rein_v in_o spain_n sisme_n great_a sisme_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o theophilatus_fw-la which_o renounce_v and_o constantine_n make_v that_o be_v depose_v be_v choose_v constantine_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o brothee_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombary_n albeit_o he_o have_v many_o competitor_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o this_o pope_n a_o very_a rare_a thing_n happen_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_n or_o or_o secular_a man_n pope_n be_v immediate_o make_v pope_n and_o therefore_o of_o many_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n one_o year_n very_o pontifical_o he_o execute_v the_o pope_n office_n in_o who_o time_n pope_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o constantine_n 2._o have_v do_v and_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o holy_a ointment_n except_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o vallewe_v i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o say_v they_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o celebrate_v do_v they_o consecrate_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v than_o the_o pope_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o pope_n nor_o they_o priest_n and_o so_o both_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v disgrade_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cosnecrate_v not_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v which_o want_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o constantine_n thus_o deprive_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o but_o king_n desiderius_n his_o brother_n revenge_v this_o injury_n by_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brother_n cestantine_n sisme_n silo_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n now_o also_o be_v the_o eleven_o sisme_n wherein_o philip_n be_v choose_v but_o at_o the_o endeoffive_v he_o day_n be_v depose_v 3_o and_o stephen_n elect_v stephen_n 3._o or_o after_o other_o 4._o demand_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n this_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n image_n he_o condemn_v the_o 7._o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o cense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 772._o in_o the_o 772._o year_n he_o die_v and_o silo_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o this_o business_n touch_v image_n insist_v adrian_n 1._o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v felix_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o pipine_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n manno_n his_o brother_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o king_n deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o vexation_n this_o adrian_n called_z charles_n the_o great_a most_n christian_n 795._o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n when_o adrian_n have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 24._o year_n in_o the_o 795._o year_n he_o die_v maugaretto_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o adrian_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n hirena_n rule_v the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n niece_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n worship_v worship_v this_o constantine_n as_o say_v rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o spanish_a history_n be_v in_o name_n 10._o year_n emperor_n with_o irena_n his_o mother_n who_o rule_v all_o but_o 10_o year_n expire_v he_o reign_v alone_o without_o his_o mother_n herein_o say_v he_o do_v he_o imitate_v ninus_n who_o deprive_v simiramis_n his_o mother_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n but_o irena_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o constantine_n her_o son_n and_o incite_v with_o infernal_a rancour_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o empire_n mother_n wherefore_o and_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o marry_v with_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v nicephorus_n emperor_n thus_o far_o rodrigo_n sanchez_n terrible_a be_v this_o cruelty_n when_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o mother_n to_o rule_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n and_o chief_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inherit_v and_o rule_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 13._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n sufficient_o speak_v against_o the_o wickedness_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o irena_n leo_fw-la 3._o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o make_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n among_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o purpose_n give_v this_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o augustus_n the_o empire_n at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n be_v void_a and_o strict_o examine_v the_o business_n as_o well_o may_v it_o also_o be_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n be_v void_a since_o a_o woman_n hold_v it_o almost_o by_o tyranny_n these_o self_n same_o word_n recite_v illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o notwithstanding_o hold_v irena_n for_o most_o holy_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o these_o word_n say_v he_o of_o she_o most_o fair_a be_v irena_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a woman_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o most_o renown_a and_o a_o little_a low_o irena_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o catholic_a woman_n which_o she_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v murderer_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v here_o what_o a_o one_o be_v irena_n the_o great_a patroness_n &_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o image_n in_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v she_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n
of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o murder_v her_o son_n she_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a irena_n so_o much_o celebrate_v of_o the_o papist_n leo_fw-la 3_o 3_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v he_o the_o title_n west_n and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o oath_n shall_v promise_v he_o obedience_n this_o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n doctor_n in_o mantua_n at_o this_o time_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n be_v a_o wooden_a crucifix_n which_o they_o affirm_v do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o hear_v this_o news_n he_o go_v to_o mantua_n and_o there_o see_v as_o he_o say_v the_o miracle_n command_v this_o blood_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n mantua_n and_o to_o this_o day_n at_o mantua_n be_v this_o crucifix_n see_v and_o worship_v of_o this_o blood_n make_v mention_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la say_v et_fw-la quae_fw-la purpureus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la in_o horas_fw-la mira_n opera_fw-la intuitus_fw-la credi_fw-la debere_fw-la putavit_fw-la effusum_fw-la nostra_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la cruorem_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n before_o mention_v image_n what_o devil_n can_v more_o invent_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o authorise_v image_n which_o in_o greece_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v in_o the_o 816._o year_n die_v leo_n the_o three_o 816._o have_v be_v pope_n more_o than_o 20_o year_n at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v don_n bermudo_n stephen_n the_o four_o or_o the_o five_o who_o succeed_v leo_n 4._o be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_fw-la after_o 3_o month_n he_o go_v into_o france_n lewis_n answer_v that_o what_o be_v past_a be_v past_a but_o they_o shall_v afterward_o beware_v of_o do_v the_o like_a behold_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n observe_v their_o own_o decree_n adrian_z and_o leo_n immediate_a predecessor_n of_o stephen_n make_v this_o decree_n but_o stephen_n do_v nothing_o regard_v it_o the_o pope_n consider_v that_o this_o decree_n which_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n may_v cause_v great_a evil_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a return_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o perceive_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o gentle_a and_o mild_a nature_n he_o attempt_v to_o disannul_v it_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n emperor_n and_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n he_o smooth_v this_o abrogation_n say_v that_o they_o above_o name_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v choose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o consecrate_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crown_v he_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o vicar_n they_o can_v not_o 817_o in_o the_o 817._o year_n die_v stephen_n and_o don_n alonso_n the_o 2._o surname_v the_o chaste_a then_o reign_v in_o spain_n pascall_n the_o first_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o stephen_n emperor_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o this_o election_n he_o crafty_o clear_v himself_o pascal_n die_v in_o the_o 824._o 824._o year_n don_z alonso_z they_o reign_v in_o spain_n eugenius_n 2._o 2._o succeed_v pascal_n in_o who_o time_n the_o 12._o sisme_n between_o eugenius_n &_o zinzinus_n arise_v sisme_n after_o eugenius_n succeed_v valentinus_n 4._o and_o after_o valentinus_n gregory_n the_o four_o gregory_n 4._o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v pope_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v his_o election_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 844._o year_n and_o d._n ramiro_n the_o first_o than_o reign_v in_o spain_n 844._o sergius_n 2._o name_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v call_v swines-mouth_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n senâ—_n lewis_n his_o son_n to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n expect_v until_o adrian_n 3._o 847._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v respect_v sergius_n 2._o die_v in_o the_o 847._o year_n and_o don_n ordono_fw-it then_o reign_v in_o spain_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promise_v paradise_n to_o such_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a paradise_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 72_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrana_n bishop_n adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n his_o cross_n papal_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 847._o year_n he_o dispense_v with_o ethelulpheus_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o england_n king_n for_o this_o benefit_n command_v the_o king_n england_n that_o each_o house_n in_o england_n shall_v pay_v every_o year_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o penny_n which_o they_o call_v saint_n peter_n penny_n 855._o six_o of_o which_o penny_n make_v a_o spanish_a ryall_n in_o the_o 855._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z the_o three_o than_o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n the_o eight_o whore_n a_o english_a woman_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a jone_n alone_o of_o that_o name_n before_o call_v gilbert_n succeed_v leo_n the_o 4._o in_o she_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v without_o figure_n or_o allegory_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o whore_n such_o as_o list_v to_o know_v her_o life_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o sabel_n en._n 8._o lib._n volat._n libr._n 22._o berg._n lib._n 11._o boccace_n of_o famous_a woman_n fascic_fw-la tempor_fw-la mant._n upon_o alphonsus_n lib._n 3._o enchiridion_n of_o time_n rodrigo_n sanchez_n upon_o don_n alonso_n 3._o and_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o his_o sylva_n variarum_fw-la lection_n where_o of_o she_o he_o make_v one_o whole_a chapter_n this_o pero_n mexia_n be_v a_o man_n very_o superstitious_a and_o whole_o a_o papist_n who_o procure_v what_o he_o may_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o at_o his_o time_n in_o sâ—uill_n be_v kindle_v he_o great_o persecute_v the_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n 1550._o or_o to_o say_v better_o christ_n in_o egidius_n and_o other_o his_o member_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o papist_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o but_o speak_v &_o note_v so_o so_o great_a a_o infamy_n &_o blow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o author_n of_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v this_o woman_n pope_n he_o cit_v in_o his_o history_n martin_n platina_n sabellicus_n s._n antonino_o in_o the_o 9_o ch_z of_o his_o sylva_n thus_o speak_v pero_n mexia_n there_o be_v none_o almost_o but_o know_v or_o have_v read_v or_o hard_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n pope_n which_o go_v in_o man_n apparel_n but_o because_o all_o man_n know_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n happen_v and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a chance_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o in_o faithful_a author_n i_o find_v it_o write_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n bear_v in_o england_n who_o with_o a_o man_n great_o learn_v live_v in_o her_o youth_n a_o dishonest_a life_n of_o who_o be_v well-beloved_a and_o he_o of_o she_o take_v man_n habit_n and_o call_v herself_o john_n she_o leave_v her_o native_a country_n and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n in_o grecia_n wherein_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o great_a university_n and_o general_a study_n with_o her_o excellent_a wit_n and_o great_a study_n she_o there_o so_o much_o learn_v and_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n that_o some_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o chair_n and_o teach_v open_o in_o which_o and_o in_o public_a disputation_n she_o carry_v such_o estimation_n that_o she_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o such_o favour_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o man_n obtain_v that_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n be_v void_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 852._o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n choose_v she_o be_v choose_v for_o chief_a
without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v pope_n 2._o the_o emperor_n levy_v a_o great_a host_n against_o rome_n gelasius_n fear_v he_o go_v with_o his_o partaker_n to_o gaeta_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o make_v another_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o rome_n 8._o gelasius_n hear_v the_o same_o come_v secret_o to_o rome_n and_o bold_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n praxâ—idis_n where_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n do_v so_o assault_v he_o that_o he_o hardly_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n sisme_n where_o after_o he_o have_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n be_v pope_n he_o die_v in_o colonia_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n albeit_o not_o present_a there_o himself_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o his_o successor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n neither_o might_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o the_o 1119._o 1119._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n reign_v in_o castille_n in_o the_o place_n where_o gelasius_n die_v 2._o be_v calistus_n the_o second_o a_o burgoignian_n by_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o go_v with_o he_o choose_a which_o election_n some_o cardinal_n abide_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n do_v also_o approve_v he_o thus_o make_v pope_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o most_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v &_o thence_o send_v to_o command_v his_o legate_n as_o then_o at_o the_o council_n to_o continue_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o fear_v the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o himself_o as_o do_v to_o his_o father_n admit_v albeit_o wicked_a the_o condition_n of_o peace_n gregory_n as_o yet_o live_v who_o he_o have_v make_v pope_n this_o peace_n conclude_v calistus_n bend_v himself_o to_o persecute_v gregory_n gregory_n see_v his_o part_n overthrow_v flee_v from_o rome_n to_o sutrio_n whither_o follow_v calistus_n take_v he_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n bring_v he_o to_o rome_n &_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n archbishoppricke_n this_o calistus_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v idolatry_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v superstition_n make_v the_o church_n of_o s._n james_n of_o galicia_n a_o archbishoppricke_n and_o a_o book_n also_o of_o s._n james_n his_o miracle_n 1124._o in_o the_o 1124._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n honorius_n the_o second_o 2._o a_o bullonist_n enter_v not_o say_v platina_n right_o into_o the_o popedom_n for_o more_o by_o ambition_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n he_o obtain_v it_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v for_o pope_n theobald_n 2._o cardinal_n of_o s._n anastasia_n who_o they_o call_v celestine_n the_o second_o sisme_n this_o be_v the_o 25._o sisme_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n call_v leo_n who_o so_o much_o wrought_v both_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o people_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n anastasia_n nor_o he_o of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o who_o he_o himself_o list_v call_v honorius_n 2._o be_v pope_n honorius_n send_v into_o england_n john_n of_o crema_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n grison_n his_o legate_n which_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n by_o he_o hold_v in_o london_n condemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o be_v take_v the_o night_n follow_v with_o the_o theft_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o wicked_a woman_n they_o catch_v he_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o say_v matthew_n paris_n give_v no_o small_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n such_o be_v these_o as_o be_v the_o pharisy_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n 4_o and_o hard_o to_o bear_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 1130._o honorius_n die_v in_o the_o 1130._o year_n and_o don_n alonso_n 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_o be_v pope_n 2._o show_v great_a hatred_n to_o rogero_n king_n of_o sicilia_n against_o who_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o vanquish_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n come_v and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n anacletus_fw-la now_o do_v the_o roman_n make_v another_o pope_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o 26._o sisme_n sisme_n which_o innocent_a hear_n compound_v with_o the_o king_n and_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o in_o claremount_n hold_v a_o council_n where_o he_o condemn_v anacletus_fw-la and_o go_v to_o see_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n then_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o lotharius_n king_n of_o almain_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o popedom_n lotharius_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n put_v to_o flight_n anacletus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o seat_n place_v innocent_a which_o pope_n to_o show_v himself_o grateful_a crown_v lotharius_n emperor_n this_o innocent_a ordain_v that_o whosoever_o wound_v any_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o none_o may_v absolve_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o 1143._o council_n 17._o q._n 4._o siquis_fw-la in_o the_o 1143._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_n 2._o 2._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o roman_n unable_a to_o bear_v long_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v one_o patricio_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n call_v jordan_n this_o patricio_n demand_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n aswell_o within_o as_o without_o the_o wall_n say_v that_o this_o right_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n pertein_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a suppress_v all_o the_o patricios_fw-la have_v so_o long_a time_n usurp_v to_o himself_o he_o command_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n pope_n ten_o and_o oblation_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o disquiet_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrado_n request_v he_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o aid_v he_o which_o conrado_n can_v not_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o emperor_n subtlety_n use_v this_o subtlety_n he_o await_v his_o time_n when_o all_o the_o snator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patricio_n with_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o capitol_n this_o opportunity_n find_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o senate_n go_v with_o many_o soldier_n in_o person_n to_o the_o capitol_n the_o bruit_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n slay_v present_o through_o rome_n the_o roman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v brave_o against_o the_o pope_n 1145._o who_o receive_v in_o the_o battle_n so_o many_o blow_n with_o stone_n that_o thereof_o short_o after_o in_o the_o 1145._o year_n not_o have_v yet_o fulfil_v a_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n 7._o 3_o and_o while_o eugenius_n 3._o successor_n of_o lucius_n be_v pope_n don_n alonso_n 1._o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v 27._o year_n be_v earl_n of_o portugal_n have_v conquer_v five_o moorish_a king_n be_v make_v king_n of_o portugal_n and_o so_o continue_a king_n 46_o year_n anastasius_n 4._o 4._o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o die_v in_o his_o time_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v william_n restore_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n who_o the_o same_o year_n of_o poison_n which_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n die_v chalice_n don_z alonso_z 7._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o adrian_n a_o englishman_n 4._o and_o son_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n albon_n be_v choose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v until_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixta_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rome_n this_o arnold_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n &_o govern_v their_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o grant_v what_o the_o pope_n demand_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o arnold_n in_o the_o end_n be_v expulse_v rome_n and_o the_o consul_n renounce_v their_o office_n at_o this_o time_n come_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n meet_v he_o in_o sutrio_n the_o emperor_n
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
¶_o 3_o say_v he_o add_v that_o which_o to_o many_o other_o seem_v mere_a novelty_n namely_o that_o he_o as_o write_v also_o papyrus_fw-la saonensis_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n do_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o say_v the_o same_o pineda_n crantzio_n say_v that_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n to_o declare_v himself_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spirituality_n pontifical_o array_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o another_o day_n clothe_v as_o a_o emperor_n carry_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n naked_a show_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n etc._n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n say_v platina_n that_o more_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o make_v they_o religious_a he_o attempt_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n dispatch_v man_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v they_o back_o even_o as_o he_o list_v himself_o much_o thirst_v after_o gold_n seek_v for_o it_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v pandulphus_fw-la calenucius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n recount_v many_o great_a villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v i_o conclude_v say_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o book_n chapter_n 12._o ¶_o 1_o say_v let_v ambitious_a man_n say_v he_o note_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o boniface_n so_o open_o practise_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o who_o covet_v more_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n let_v he_o read_v johannes_n vilaneus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v paint_v he_o out_o yet_o do_v clement_n the_o five_o for_o all_o this_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o vienna_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o very_a many_o other_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o pope_n baniface_n have_v be_v most_o catholic_a a_o christian_a and_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v don_n fernando_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o don_n sancho_n reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 11._o 11._o or_o after_o other_o the_o 9_o a_o dominican_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o entertain_v idolatry_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o cite_v those_o that_o have_v take_v boniface_n his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n he_o absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n john_n and_o james_n cardinal_n of_o colen_n who_o boniface_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o good_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o mother_n poor_a but_o poor_o clothe_v 1305._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n 9_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o full_o complete_a he_o die_v and_o of_o poison_n as_o be_v think_v give_v he_o in_o certain_a fig_n send_v he_o by_o a_o abbess_n poison_n don_n fernando_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o great_a difference_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v pope_n clement_n 5._o a_o gascon_n be_v choose_v be_v absent_a his_o election_n be_v know_v he_o depart_v from_o bordeaux_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n whither_o he_o command_v and_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v year_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1305._o year_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o continue_v almost_o 74._o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o brother_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a upon_o who_o and_o other_o twelve_o also_o fall_v a_o wall_n whereof_o they_o all_o there_o die_v the_o king_n also_o himself_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o strait_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n worth_a 6000._o florence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n say_v he_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o coronation_n end_v many_o cardinal_n he_o make_v &_o all_o be_v french_a man_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o authority_n of_o senator_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o and_o italy_n also_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o to_o the_o elect_a caesar_n in_o almain_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v give_v both_o authority_n and_o name_n a_o brotheler_n be_v this_o clement_n and_o patron_n of_o whore_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o auignon_n at_o vienna_n in_o the_o 1311._o year_n dissolve_v he_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o which_o for_o their_o good_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o enrich_v those_o of_o s._n johns_n order_n of_o the_o rhodes_n most_o cruel_o he_o dissolve_v the_o templar_n which_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o the_o french_a king_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n &_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o burn_v at_o paris_n condemn_v against_o the_o fraticellians_n begardians_n and_o begninians_n that_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o publish_v a_o bull._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o lucquesians_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o recluse_n dream_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 4._o before_o mention_v which_o feast_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o confirm_v celestine_n 5._o he_o cannonize_v but_o why_o condemn_v he_o not_o boniface_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o pope_n &_o lord_n celestine_n 1314._o in_o the_o 1314._o year_n clement_n die_v in_o which_o same_o year_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o lucemberg_n mean_v to_o come_v into_o sicilia_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sicilian_n themselves_o a_o curse_a man_n call_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_n a_o dominick_n friar_n die_v who_o feign_v of_o set_a purpose_n great_a service_n to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o poison_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n depart_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o almain_n perceive_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o curse_a dominick_n flee_v to_o sena_n where_o like_o another_o judas_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n promise_v for_o his_o treason_n but_o his_o fellow_n dominicke_n can_v he_o not_o deliver_v for_o in_o tuscan_a cause_n lombardie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o they_o and_o their_o monastery_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n perish_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 24._o ¶_o 4._o of_o this_o clement_n speak_v these_o word_n saint_n antoninus_n johannes_n villaneus_n and_o papirius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o suffer_v simony_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n to_o go_v so_o open_o through_o his_o court_n mere_o ignorant_a be_v they_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o simonist_n see_v we_o know_v by_o divine_a law_n simonist_n that_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v thing_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a be_v call_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v be_v such_o though_o he_o approve_v that_o good_a piece_n boniface_n 8._o vacation_n two_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17._o day_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o 23_o cardinal_n john_n 23_o cruel_a or_o 22._o or_o 21_o be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n as_o say_v saint_n antoninus_n who_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n allege_v disagree_v they_o yield_v the_o court_n to_o this_o johns_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o pope_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o somewhat_o low_a say_v pineda_n himself_o titus_n livius_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v
year_n year_n which_o boniface_n 8._o do_v institute_v from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o clement_n 6._o from_o 50_o to_o 50._o and_o this_o by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o he_o he_o invent_v many_o office_n of_o scribe_n solicitor_n breviaries_n and_o apostolic_a notary_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o good_a money_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v evil_o get_v he_o curse_v laurencio_fw-la de_fw-it medici_n a_o florentine_z because_o he_o hang_v raphael_n the_o same_o pope_n nephew_n he_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o florentine_n and_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n the_o forename_a volateranus_fw-la lib._n 5._o geograph_n report_v a_o fearful_a impiety_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o commit_v by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n 1470._o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v leander_n tritenius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o 1470._o year_n one_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupa_n a_o dominick_n move_v with_o certain_a vision_n renew_v the_o rosary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o lady_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v aside_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o rosarie_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n adore_v jacobus_n esprengerus_n provincial_a in_o germany_n do_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o final_o sistus_n 4._o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o a_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n on_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o shut_a cell_n of_o the_o say_v alanus_n who_o take_v of_o her_o hair_n make_v a_o little_a ring_n where_o with_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o friar_n alanus_n that_o she_o kiss_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o handle_v her_o teat_n and_o dug_n and_o last_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o alanus_n as_o the_o wife_n wont_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n dishonesty_n at_o such_o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n and_o such_o dishonest_a blasphemy_n who_o can_v have_v patience_n sure_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o villainy_n and_o shame_n that_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o rosarie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_n of_o it_o the_o dominican_n breviarie_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n print_v in_o the_o 1578._o year_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1200._o year_n saint_n dominicke_n do_v invent_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o that_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o devotion_n be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n do_v determine_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1460._o year_n she_o appear_v tritenio_n say_v 1470._o to_o frieâ—_n alanus_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o in_o her_o name_n shall_v publish_v to_o all_o christian_n this_o so_o needful_a manner_n of_o pray_v promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o devotion_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 1466._o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o this_o devotion_n appear_v to_o the_o priot_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominicke_n at_o colonia_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o very_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n will_v the_o lord_n show_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v offer_v this_o psalter_n devout_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o sistus_n the_o four_o do_v confirm_v it_o grant_v many_o indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o the_o which_o many_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1572._o year_n gregory_n 13._o command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rosarie_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n there_o be_v a_o spanish_a book_n print_v at_o bilbo_n by_o matthew_n mare_n in_o the_o 1583._o year_n which_o at_o large_a recount_v this_o history_n of_o the_o rosarie_n or_o psalter_n or_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 185._o it_o say_v that_o pope_n clement_n 4._o john_n 22._o and_o sistus_n the_o four_o grant_v 78_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o every_o time_n that_o they_o pray_v over_o this_o psalter_n innocent_n the_o eight_o grant_v also_o plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n also_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v all_o the_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o other_o pope_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o etc._n etc._n grant_v new_o ten_o year_n and_o ten_o time_n forty_o day_n pardon_v for_o every_o entire_a rosarie_n etc._n etc._n also_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o grant_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v this_o crown_n full_a remission_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n double_v and_o how_o oft_o soever_o on_o good_a friday_n he_o shall_v pray_v it_o so_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n also_o fol._n 187._o it_o say_v pope_n paul_n 3._o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n don_n friar_n john_n of_o toledo_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v the_o rosarie_n fifty_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o every_o time_n plenary_a indulgence_n thus_o far_o this_o book_n and_o in_o two_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o adversary_n never_o cease_v to_o count_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o rosarie_n with_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v behold_v how_o much_o have_v the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v by_o count_n the_o paternoster_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi creep_v in_o who_o first_o inventer_n be_v petrus_n hermitanus_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o example_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n behold_v whether_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v their_o rosarie_n invent_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o friar_n alanus_n and_o what_o alanus_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v by_o james_n the_o provincicall_a and_o confirm_v by_o sistus_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o strange_a wonder_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n have_v i_o reckon_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v sin_n and_o gracious_o this_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n in_o the_o 1477._o year_n sistus_n 4._o do_v institute_v the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n general_a be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o torquemada_n pryor_n dominican_n of_o segovia_n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o recount_v albeit_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v this_o sistus_n 4._o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n much_o esteem_v he_o and_o so_o felix_n pireto_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n dream_n report_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o being_n with_o child_n of_o he_o she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n anthony_n give_v to_o this_o her_o son_n the_o habit_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o order_n the_o mother_n for_o this_o dream_n call_v he_o francis_n at_o his_o baptism_n proceed_v in_o his_o fable_n he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o nurse_n wash_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n the_o infant_n swoon_v and_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o almost_o dead_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n see_v her_o son_n in_o that_o plight_n and_o remember_v her_o dream_n promise_v and_o vow_v that_o her_o son_n for_o six_o month_n space_n shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o which_o time_n they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o habit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o child_n be_v now_o but_o one_o year_n old_a become_v eftsoon_o infirm_v and_o much_o more_o grevous_o than_o before_o but_o the_o mother_n renew_v her_o vow_n and_o then_o be_v he_o cure_v who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v make_v friar_n in_o a_o monstearie_a of_o saint_n francis_n thus_o far_o panuinus_n see_v here_o miracle_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o
deliver_v we_o from_o it_o pock_n the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n until_o then_o unknown_a in_o spain_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o which_o return_v from_o the_o indies_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o take_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o they_o this_o filthy_a and_o contagious_a disease_n have_v spread_v itself_o so_o great_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o they_o make_v now_o almost_o no_o reckon_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o gentleman_n which_o have_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o time_n the_o bubos_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v they_o other_o nation_n call_v they_o the_o french_a evil_a the_o frenchman_n call_v they_o the_o disease_n of_o naples_n a_o disease_n it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o live_v in_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n despise_v marriage_n which_o god_n in_o paradise_n 11._o &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ordain_v and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n confirm_v albeit_o the_o popish_a votary_n call_v it_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n return_v we_o to_o alexander_n 6._o of_o he_o say_v the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n do_v he_o licence_n which_o neither_o for_o his_o person_n his_o estate_n nor_o for_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a machavell_n lib._n de_fw-la principe_fw-la cap._n 18._o of_o he_o say_v nought_o else_o but_o deceive_v man_n do_v ever_o alexander_n the_o six_o nor_o ever_o do_v he_o think_v upon_o other_o thing_n and_o find_v mean_n suficient_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v man_n more_o efficacy_n in_o strive_v to_o affirm_v and_o with_o great_a oath_n will_v promise_v a_o thing_n and_o less_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o deceit_n do_v always_o prosper_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n guicciardine_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o of_o much_o credit_n as_o faith_n doctor_n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o ¶_o 2._o lib._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n give_v this_o notable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o most_o vile_a nature_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o in_o he_o credible_a who_o list_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o abominable_a alexander_n 6._o great_a shame_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1503._o let_v he_o read_v paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o 1503._o year_n alexander_n with_o poison_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v die_v don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n pius_fw-la 3._o 3_o of_o sena_n nephew_n of_o pius_n 2._o be_v thus_o choose_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a caesar_z his_o son_n which_o murder_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n advance_a with_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n guard_v the_o vaticano_n a_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v make_v pope_n who_o he_o best_o please_v but_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v call_v minerva_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o people_n and_o beset_v they_o about_o then_o run_v the_o report_n through_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prisoner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v throughout_o all_o rome_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n that_o it_o only_o seem_v hannibal_n be_v eftsonne_n to_o enter_v rome_n caesar_n in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o for_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o see_v will_v not_o prevail_v with_o all_o his_o people_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o their_o conclave_n where_o after_o long_a contention_n they_o elect_a pius_n 3_o who_o be_v pope_n he_o present_o conspire_v against_o the_o french_a which_o occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o for_o have_v pope_v but_o 27._o day_n in_o the_o 1503._o 1503._o he_o die_v julius_n 2._o warrior_n a_o genowey_a nephew_n of_o sistus_n 4._o by_o his_o great_a and_o subtle_a wit_n obtain_v great_a dignty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o man_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o war_n which_o inclination_n albeit_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o mortify_v he_o not_o but_o hold_v rather_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n fain_a to_o have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o venetian_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o bentivolians_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o julius_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n that_o he_o war_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n he_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o seven_o year_n through_o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o there_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n above_o 200000_o man_n and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o grieve_v imitate_v therein_o the_o cruel_a nero_n who_o have_v cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o burn_v as_o say_v the_o spanish_a song_n mira_n nero_n de_fw-fr tarpeya_n a_o roma_n como_fw-mi se_fw-la ardia_fw-la gritos_fw-la dan_o ninos_fw-la y_fw-es vieios_fw-es y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es nada_fw-es se_fw-es dolia_fw-la tarpeian_a nero_n do_v behold_v rome_n city_n how_o it_o burn_v yield_v shriek_n and_o cry_n do_v young_a and_o old_a his_o heart_n yet_o nothing_o turn_v this_o julius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n of_o ravenna_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n wherein_o both_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquer_a remain_v loser_n he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o vanquish_v the_o french_a king_n by_o arm_n attempt_v another_o way_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o take_v part_n with_o france_n he_o give_v their_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o such_o as_o can_v get_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o excommunication_n don_n fernando_n the_o king_n that_o win_v granada_n enter_v into_o navarre_n and_o in_o the_o 1512._o year_n 1512._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n take_v it_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o history_n take_v speak_v of_o this_o take_n of_o navarre_n say_v these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v unprepared_a and_o hopeless_a of_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n flee_v to_o bierna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o piren_n mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v abandon_v except_o certain_a fort_n keep_v for_o the_o flee_v king_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o difficulty_n and_o this_o more_o through_o the_o reputation_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o english_a than_o his_o own_o force_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o unable_a with_o other_o title_n to_o avouch_v his_o lawful_a possession_n allege_v the_o occupation_n thereof_o to_o be_v rightful_o for_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a the_o noble_a act_n of_o king_n d._n fernando_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o sonnet_n junté_fw-fr arragon_n con_fw-mi castilia_n gané_fw-fr à _fw-fr navarray_n granada_n puse_z in_o napoles_n mi_fw-mi silla_fw-la conquiste_n desde_v sevilla_n otro_fw-la mundo_fw-la con_fw-mi miarmada_n castille_n with_o arragon_n i_o join_v i_o win_v navarre_n and_o take_v granada_n in_o naples_n my_o seat_n i_o place_v another_o world_n from_o off_o sevilla_n i_o conquer_v with_o my_o armada_n in_o this_o self_n same_o year_n 1512._o 1512._o as_o friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o the_o time_n report_v die_v pascall_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o this_o bishopric_n he_o ordain_v buâ—gos_n that_o no_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n dance_n and_o other_o thing_n much_o offensive_a to_o god_n which_o there_o pass_v and_o oft_o time_n whordome_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o far_a venero_fw-la fol._n 117._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o all_o spain_n be_v they_o also_o take_v away_o for_o pilgrimage_n be_v common_o turn_v into_o whoredom_n doctor_n illesoas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n 1_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eugenius_n be_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o cabilona_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o church_n hermitage_n &_o other_o house_n of_o devotion_n where_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n &_o to_o make_v watch_n no_o dance_v nor_o vault_a shall_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n &_o alittle_o low_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v remedy_n &_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v command_v to_o shut_v by_o night_n the_o house_n of_o devotion_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o cry_n &_o small_a devotion_n &_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o
shall_v see_v if_o i_o speak_v truth_n great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o our_o spaniard_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o of_o as_o free_a and_o good_a conceit_n as_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o disable_v and_o deject_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dare_v to_o whisper_v against_o he_o what_o villainy_n soever_o they_o see_v he_o commit_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n away_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o proud_a antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o place_n which_o pius_n 5._o have_v geld_v among_o the_o say_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n will_v we_o afterward_o allege_v 1572._o in_o the_o 1572_o year_n and_o first_o day_n of_o may_n die_v pius_n 5._o don_n philip_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 13._o 13_o he_o bolonni_v before_o call_v hugo_n boncompagno_fw-la the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v &_o 1572._o year_n be_v set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 13_o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o he_o pope_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n 5._o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o so_o practise_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n one_o while_o by_o force_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n send_v into_o ireland_n &_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n another_o while_n by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a traitor_n parry_n and_o other_o by_o he_o send_v who_o have_v also_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o be_v quater_v into_o 4_o part_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o do_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v but_o god_n deliver_v the_o queen_n from_o all_o those_o curse_a invention_n and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n in_o the_o end_n chastise_v this_o gregory_n by_o kill_v his_o body_n and_o send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o fame_n in_o rome_n that_o gregory_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o also_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o father_n but_o not_o most_o holy_a nor_o yet_o holy_a but_o carnal_a have_v his_o concubine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v also_o little_a son_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o such_o grace_n as_o make_v he_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v pope_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o his_o little_a son_n philippicus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n give_v he_o five_o thousand_o crown_n of_o rent_n mark_v o_o you_o spaniard_n how_o the_o patrimony_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o he_o which_o have_v it_o do_v so_o also_o employ_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o stool_n need_v not_o this_o gregory_n for_o very_o well_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o fierce_a &_o bloody_a battle_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o moor_n in_o africa_n wherein_o 3_o king_n die_v don_z sebastian_z the_o king_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o battle_n the_o cardinal_n don_n henry_n brother_n of_o king_n don_n john_n the_o three_o grandfather_n of_o don_n sebastian_n be_v elect_v king_n who_o like_o another_o anius_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o virgil_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o his_o aenead_n rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phaebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la of_o this_o cardinal_n say_v the_o portugal_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 1581._o or_o 82_o year_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 13._o his_o popeing_n a_o very_a strange_a chance_n happen_v in_o valladolid_n there_o dwell_v in_o valladolid_n father_n a_o knight_n qualify_v who_o in_o the_o inquisition_n have_v 2_o daughter_n which_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o good_a d._n caâ—alla_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o rank_a papist_n beseech_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o permit_v they_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o repose_v in_o he_o grant_v and_o bring_v thus_o to_o his_o house_n the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o constant_a resolution_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o cause_v priest_n and_o friar_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o their_o disput_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o have_v promise_v give_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o new_a pharisee_n priest_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o gainsay_v the_o father_n then_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n nought_o avail_v go_v himself_o to_o his_o grove_n cut_v down_o wood_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o valladolid_n he_o himself_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n 18._o luke_n forwarn_v we_o that_o it_o so_o shall_v happen_v you_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o deliver_v up_o even_o of_o your_o own_o father_n brother_n kinsflolke_n &_o friend_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o affliction_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a faithful_a yet_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n than_o add_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n but_o one_o hair_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o fall_v from_o your_o head_n in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n so_o do_v these_o two_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n possess_v and_o now_o enjoy_v that_o celestial_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o they_o die_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o cruel_a father_n in_o do_v that_o he_o do_v against_o his_o daughter_n undoubted_o suppose_v he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n of_o this_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o 2_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o hour_n come_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o courageous_a in_o such_o affliction_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o gregory_n careless_a to_o correct_v himself_o or_o clergy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n by_o anticipate_v 10_o day_n in_o the_o year_n give_v himself_o to_o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o to_o eternize_v his_o name_n this_o calendar_n he_o call_v gregorilanum_n at_o this_o time_n be_v reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n into_o spain_n 880._o &_o so_o many_o year_n since_o have_v be_v divide_v &_o so_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o spain_n reign_v i_o beseech_v my_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o know_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o 1521._o 5_o year_n &_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o 13_o of_o december_n and_o in_o a_o village_n of_o 25_o or_o 30_o house_n call_v montalto_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o firmo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n be_v bear_v felix_n pereto_o call_v sistus_n 5._o in_o this_o sistus_n 5._o the_o common_a say_n in_o spain_n be_v fulfil_v rex_n por_fw-mi natura_fw-la y_fw-fr papa_n por_fw-mi ventura_n a_o king_n by_o nature_n a_o pope_n by_o adventure_n for_o so_o poor_a be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o swineherd_n fellix_fw-la in_o his_o childhood_n be_v very_o poor_o bring_v up_o but_o show_v some_o sufficiency_n of_o wit_n a_o gentlewoman_n for_o god_n sake_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n &_o entreat_v the_o warden_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o covent_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n &_o school_v divinity_n and_o in_o those_o science_n much_o proffit_v in_o the_o end_n be_v now_o of_o age_n he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n in_o which_o office_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n as_o few_o can_v abide_v his_o cruelty_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o call_v before_o he_o a_o magnifico_n of_o venice_n who_o be_v come_v very_o discourteous_o &_o inhuman_o he_o entreat_v this_o gentleman_n unaccustomed_a to_o hear_v such_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o he_o do_v for_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n appear_v do_v stomach_n the_o matter_n a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o gentleman_n
support_v and_o maintain_v he_o a_o curse_n than_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o council_n not_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o general_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n live_v and_o chief_o saint_n gregory_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o let_v they_o read_v his_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 76._o primacy_n 78._o 80._o 85._o and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 188._o and_o 194._o in_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v s._n gregory_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wrong_v s._n peter_n nor_o withhold_v nor_o yet_o usurp_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 48._o chap._n of_o the_o register_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o 78._o 30._o lib._n 7._o and_o 69._o epist_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o epist_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o usurp_v this_o title_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o speak_v a_o host_n of_o priest_n make_v preparation_n for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n either_o in_o his_o pride_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o in_o wax_a proud_a he_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o incomparable_a pride_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n for_o as_o that_o perverse_a man_n will_v above_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o god_n salisburg_n so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v he_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n over_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o 1240._o year_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o say_v these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v perceive_v have_v we_o not_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o shepherd_n clothing_n the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v deceive_a and_o sow_v the_o war_n of_o war_n draw_v weapon_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o become_v great_a they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n cast_v peace_n and_o concord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n more_o &_o more_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o man_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v all_o man_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 170_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n 7._o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o abominable_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n until_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o that_o have_v make_v experience_n cease_v they_o will_v not_o until_o have_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n accomplish_v &_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n they_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o way_n all_o whatsoever_o remain_v they_o put_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o breast_n toss_v he_o new_a counsel_n to_o establish_v a_o proper_a empire_n law_n he_o change_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o this_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o they_o wonted_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v pollute_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v pope_n he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o moreover_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o auentino_n fol._n 685._o if_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n 357._o year_n since_o when_o malice_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n be_v sure_o much_o worse_o for_o in_o nothing_o do_v evil_a man_n profit_n but_o in_o do_v more_o evil_a arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n arnulphus_n open_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v more_o than_o 560._o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n bernard_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1150._o year_n in_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n joachin_n the_o abbot_n joachin_n calabres_fw-es who_o live_v 350_o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n about_o the_o 1101._o fluencius_n year_n live_v bishop_n fluencius_n that_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n gallus_n about_o the_o 1245._o year_n live_v nicholas_n gallus_n who_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la marsilius_n a_o fiery_a arrow_n marsilius_n a_o learned_a man_n cesenas_n write_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n since_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o minoritt_n who_o open_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n above_o wickliff_n 200._o year_n past_a john_n wicliffe_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n petrarcus_fw-la and_o reform_v many_o popish_a abuse_n in_o england_n the_o same_o do_v after_o ward_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n francisco_n petrarca_n a_o italyan_a bear_v in_o the_o 1304_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 1374._o year_n die_v very_o true_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n read_v this_o 20._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o court_n papal_a babylon_n &_o babilonish_a strumpet_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o many_o water_n mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n read_v his_o 92._o which_o begin_v del_n '_o empia_n babilonia_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v in_o english_a from_o wicked_a babylon_n whence_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v where_o no_o goodness_n remain_v harbour_n of_o sorrow_n mother_n of_o error_n to_o prolong_v life_n be_o i_o flee_v item_n the_o 106._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fiamma_n d'oal_n ciel_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o flame_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o hair_n or_o curl_a lock_n o_o caitiff_a which_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o wallet_n to_o wit_n from_o drink_v of_o water_n and_o poor_o feed_v by_o impoverish_v other_o be_v become_v rich_a and_o great_a sith_o so_o much_o thou_o reioyc_a in_o do_v evil_a nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o what_o mischief_n be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v servant_n of_o wine_n bed_n and_o belly_n cheer_v in_o who_o whoredom_n have_v make_v she_o last_o proof_n for_o thy_o chamberlain_n young_a and_o old_a go_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o baelzabub_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o bellows_n fire_n and_o look_v glass_n in_o the_o feather_n at_o the_o shadow_n be_v thou_o not_o bring_v but_o naked_a to_o the_o wind_n unshod_a among_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n such_o now_o be_v thy_o life_n that_o the_o stink_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 107._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v l'auara_n babylonia_n etc._n etc._n covetous_a babylon_n so_o full_o have_v heap_v the_o sack_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a vice_n that_o it_o bursteht_v and_o not_o jupiter_n nor_o pallas_n but_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v make_v her_o god_n expect_v reason_n do_v torment_n and_o consume_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_o verse_n further_o her_o idol_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o 108._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n rome_n in_o elder_a time_n now_o false_a and_o perverse_a babylon_n for_o who_o i_o so_o much_o weep_v &_o sigh_n o_o shop_n of_o deceit_n o_o prison_n of_o wrath_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_o be_v maintain_v and_o nourish_v hell_n of_o the_o live_n great_a wonder_n
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
she_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n the_o same_o also_o be_v rome_n full_o and_o plain_o what_o city_n be_v there_o now_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a whore_n which_o they_o call_v courtesan_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a a_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o great_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v what_o place_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n then_o in_o rome_n this_o woman_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v druken_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n how_o many_o and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o say_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a and_o chief_a bishop_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v for_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o time_n of_o these_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v this_o raven_a wolf_n for_o this_o cause_n shed_v and_o spill_v in_o almain_n france_n england_n and_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o within_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n of_o seville_a valladolid_n and_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n do_v witness_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v this_o so_o cruel_a beast_n make_v for_o one_o doctor_n constantine_n the_o only_a pearl_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o doctor_n vargas_n for_o doctor_n egidius_n for_o don_n john_n ponce_n of_o lion_n son_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n so_o near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n for_o one_o christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n a_o man_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o most_o learned_a for_o one_o jeronymo_n caro_n for_o one_o licenciate_n john_n gonçales_n for_o the_o licenciate_n losada_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o singular_a life_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o know_v they_o can_v deny_v and_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n all_o these_o in_o seville_a and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o condemn_v alive_a or_o else_o untombed_a be_v dead_a by_o the_o fire_n consume_v at_o one_o time_n be_v all_o these_o and_o so_o all_o at_o one_o time_n almost_o burn_v in_o seville_a o_o seville_a seville_a that_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o thou_o name_v i_o some_o eight_o of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o thou_o which_o aswell_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n may_v compare_v with_o or_o paragon_n those_o eight_o which_o i_o have_v name_v as_o thou_o than_o burn_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n 10._o so_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n do_v likewise_o cry_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o bless_a man_n have_v god_n hide_v many_o small_a sparkle_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v he_o will_v blow_v away_o and_o so_o kindle_v they_o that_o a_o far_o great_a fire_n shall_v they_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o shall_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a tertullian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o chapter_n city_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mainife_a description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n they_o carry_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v displease_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v 7_o mountain_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o want_v but_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o virgil_n &_o horace_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n mountane_n in_o who_o time_n also_o s._n john_n live_v call_v rome_n septicollis_fw-la of_o 7_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o eptalophos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o septicollis_fw-la â—o_o sever_v it_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epitheton_fw-la they_o give_v it_o calepin_n septicollis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epitheton_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la collium_fw-la numero_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o 35._o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n say_v ipsos_fw-la quirite_n ipsam_fw-la vernaculan_n septem_fw-la collium_fw-la plebem_fw-la covenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n horace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epodon_n dijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la septem_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o septemque_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o propertius_n septem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o lofty_a city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n be_v capitolino_n palatino_n quirinal_n auentino_n celio_n viminal_a and_o exquilino_n by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n horn_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v ten_o king_n subject_a to_o antichrist_n who_o stout_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o monarch_n antichrist_n &_o they_o shall_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lamb_n what_o more_o sorcelesse_a thing_n be_v there_o 18._o without_o weapon_n and_o subtlety_n than_o a_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o disarm_v lamb_n overcom_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o with_o lion-like_a &_o wolfe-like_a force_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o prevail_v and_o when_o by_o force_n they_o can_v as_o old_a fox_n by_o craft_n will_v they_o seek_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v he_o but_o come_v as_o they_o will_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o all_o who_o be_v this_o lamb_n the_o same_o be_v he_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o slay_a lamb_n do_v he_o overcome_v yea_o very_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 29._o that_o lamb_n he_o be_v of_o who_o witness_v the_o other_o saint_n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o lamb_n who_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o handle_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o impotent_a lamb_n shall_v forsake_v antichrist_n disgrace_v he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o before_o 80_o year_n past_a what_o king_n in_o christendom_n dare_v whisper_v against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v his_o vassal_n all_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o all_o he_o command_v but_o see_v the_o mortal_a wound_n which_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o only_a word_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o have_v forsake_v he_o within_o these_o fourscore_o year_n in_o almain_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n and_o swethland_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n france_n also_o and_o polonia_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o shall_v live_v shall_v one_o day_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o spain_n god_n have_v begin_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a nor_o yet_o end_v in_o the_o midst_n behold_v how_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n concur_v and_o agree_v together_o all_o they_o three_o with_o one_o spirit_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v declare_v that_o â—his_fw-la soâ—e_fw-la â—f_a perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v very_o abominable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
without_o any_o competency_n of_o antichrist_n may_v reign_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o this_o four_o answer_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v consider_v that_o many_o simple_a people_n which_o not_o otherwise_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v permit_v she_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o least_o with_o such_o a_o deceit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o this_o deceive_v and_o so_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o so_o convert_v and_o be_v save_v amen_n only_o god_n be_v he_o which_o can_v err_v 22._o but_o do_v ever_o right_a but_o only_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o which_o err_v not_o 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o populous_a &_o apparent_a shall_v depart_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o her_o squire_n rule_n and_o pattern_n she_o shall_v err_v and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o the_o more_o shall_v she_o err_v but_o always_o when_o she_o will_v be_v govern_v thereby_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o shall_v never_o err_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n the_o 5._o answer_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v here_o will_v i_o reckon_v some_o for_o to_o seek_v to_o reckon_v all_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v damascen_n among_o other_o great_a &_o strange_a matter_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a afterward_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o wonder_n tell_v for_o a_o great_a miracle_n a_o true_a fable_n and_o old_a woman_n tale_n one_o macarius_n say_v he_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v with_o the_o dry_a scull_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o scull_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o great_o torment_v while_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v herehence_a our_o adversary_n conclude_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a lapsis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a and_o a_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n report_v a_o strange_a miracle_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n happen_v thus_o then_o say_v he_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o young_a girl_n fly_v &_o make_v through_o great_a fear_n no_o reckon_v of_o their_o daughter_n they_o leave_v she_o with_o the_o nurse_n that_o bring_v she_o up_o the_o nurse_n have_v the_o abandon_a child_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n give_v unto_o this_o young_a girl_n before_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o the_o people_n flock_v a_o fop_n wet_a in_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o which_o perish_v this_o sop_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o tendeâ—_n age_n she_o can_v not_o yet_o eat_v flesh_n the_o mother_n after_o this_o recover_v her_o child_n but_o so_o much_o can_v the_o infant_n tell_v or_o declare_v the_o horrible_a fact_n it_o have_v commit_v as_o it_o can_v not_o before_o either_o understand_v or_o avoid_v it_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o mother_n bring_v she_o through_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o infant_n mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n unable_a to_o abide_v our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o with_o shriek_n torment_v herself_o now_o with_o fervour_n of_o heart_n like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o â—ea_n she_o cast_v herself_o to_o and_o fro_o as_o though_o a_o hangman_n have_v torment_v she_o and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o show_n that_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n of_o her_o age_n and_o simplicity_n may_v she_o confess_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o solemnity_n end_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o present_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a note_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o have_v take_v it_o cyprian_n the_o turn_n come_v to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n they_o also_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o young_a child_n the_o girl_n by_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n shut_v her_o mouth_n and_o force_v together_o her_o lip_n refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o she_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o insist_v the_o deacon_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n then_o begin_v she_o to_o sigh_v and_o vomit_v the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o body_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v filthy_a the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n drink_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fury_n depart_v from_o the_o pollute_a entrails_n lord_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hreat_v be_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o this_o miracle_n saint_n augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n make_v mention_v recite_v it_o there_o so_o certain_a author_n and_o more_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o same_o will_v i_o not_o say_v of_o that_o recount_a by_o damâ—scen_n noâ—_n of_o that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v albeit_o report_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o description_n of_o europe_n cap._n 21._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o speak_v of_o estiria_n a_o province_n of_o almain_n say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o of_o estiria_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o many_o time_n purpose_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o much_o displease_v he_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a learned_a person_n to_o demand_v remedy_n against_o this_o temptation_n the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o own_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o solitary_a rock_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o gentleman_n obey_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o year_n and_o never_o after_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n this_o wicked_a thought_n afterward_o the_o priest_n crave_v of_o he_o licence_n to_o go_v and_o aid_v another_o priest_n his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v in_o another_o mountaintaine_v near_o adjoin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gentleman_n be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v go_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o follow_v speedy_o &_o hear_v mass_n the_o cavallero_n busy_v now_o with_o one_o thing_n then_o with_o another_o stay_v long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n almost_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n he_o depart_v and_o in_o the_o way_n encounter_v a_o certain_a villain_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o other_o mountain_n be_v already_o end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v the_o gentleman_n sorrow_v at_o this_o news_n and_o call_v himself_o unlucky_a for_o not_o see_v that_o day_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o villain_n begin_v to_o cheer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o the_o merit_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o mass_n if_o the_o other_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o demand_v for_o a_o price_n of_o the_o gentleman_n his_o coat_n for_o know_v this_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o sell_v his_o merit_n to_o another_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v do_v more_o thereof_o than_o he_o ought_v wherewith_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o sale_n make_v and_o pass_v the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o villain_n hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o never_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v with_o wicked_a temptation_n hitherto_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o mass_n but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
to_o the_o bless_a roccus_n do_v promise_v a_o table_n which_o a_o angel_n carry_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v piteous_o invocate_v he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n of_o roccus_n i_o put_v for_o example_n because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o mass_n for_o what_o do_v they_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o request_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o he_o never_o say_v call_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o angel_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o other_o saint_n upon_o abraham_n samuel_n david_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o apostle_n beseech_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o mother_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o he_o shall_v they_o demand_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o upon_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o any_o the_o faithful_a either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o secure_v we_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o shall_v be_v albeit_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v us._n but_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v we_o not_o say_v so_o much_o who_o goodness_n charity_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o communicate_v of_o that_o infinite_a only_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o every_o place_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o see_v we_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n reason_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n because_o invocation_n be_v so_o common_o call_v prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a familiar_a conference_n &_o discourse_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n have_v with_o her_o god_n wherein_o she_o show_v all_o her_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o also_o as_o a_o father_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v so_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o ladder_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n mount_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n from_o this_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o pierce_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v not_o until_o it_o present_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o necessity_n believe_v as_o a_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n have_v four_o stage_n the_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n 1_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n command_v it_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v 4_o faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o evil_a of_o himself_o so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v or_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o be_v humble_v or_o abase_v i_o go_v astray_o the_o good_a which_o david_n draw_v of_o this_o deâ—ection_n and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o saint_n see_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 120._o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v afflict_v they_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o despair_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o he_o the_o second_o stage_n be_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n pfal_n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o stage_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o when_o god_n command_v david_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o afflict_a call_v upon_o god_n he_o do_v he_o great_a service_n and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o say_v he_o also_o psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o promise_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o diverse_a place_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n 23._o that_o he_o which_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o promise_v aid_v 13._o succour_n or_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a then_o god_n the_o four_o stage_n be_v faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v christ_n say_v mark_n 11._o 24._o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o faith_n have_v david_n psal_n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n confirm_v this_o with_o many_o example_n read_v this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o therein_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a simple_a 17._o and_o pure_a albeit_o one_o cry_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v not_o esau_n albeit_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n neither_o hear_v he_o saul_n nor_o many_o other_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n perfect_a only_a faith_n suffice_v i'faith_o than_o be_v that_o which_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o promise_n which_o make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v god_n &_o not_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o faith_n that_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n hereupon_o &_o with_o great_a reason_n will_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v such_o stage_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a he_o only_o let_v we_o worship_n he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o to_o he_o only_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o so_o do_v sure_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o grant_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v true_o feel_v our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n and_o feel_v it_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o for_o his_o goodness_n &_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v us._n there_o be_v no_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o full_a of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n damage_n and_o the_o priest_n also_o which_o say_v it_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o say_v his_o mass_n be_v they_o quick_a or_o dead_a and_o not_o for_o man_n only_o intreat_v he_o but_o also_o for_o christ_n himself_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o scacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o
which_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n preserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o also_o say_v so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v flower_n only_o nor_o water_n only_o but_o both_o do_v meet_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o with_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o union_n of_o one_o bread_n become_v firm_a with_o which_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v couple_v athanasius_n athanasius_n expound_v these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o hereby_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n against_o the_o capernait_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a form_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o call_v it_o so_o also_o dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o cover_a and_o undivided_a bread_n and_o part_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o four_o chap._n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o handle_v also_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o this_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o affirm_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o these_o thing_n remain_v which_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v crisostome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v also_o that_o he_o it_o be_v which_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o necessity_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matth._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 27._o he_o saih_o so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o declare_v also_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o sai_z so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o write_v to_o cesarius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n he_o say_v for_o even_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n signify_v this_o the_o bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o in_o very_o many_o place_n be_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o for_o we_o augustine_n and_o round_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v nor_o art_n thou_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v to_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mystery_n which_o will_v quicken_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la chap._n 19_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o against_o faustus_n the_o twenty_o book_n and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o real_o give_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v celebrate_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v these_o three_o time_n note_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v after_o one_o sort_n give_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o another_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n also_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o clearelie_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o twenty_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v the_o same_o against_o adimantus_n also_o a_o manachie_n chap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o show_v saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v full_o understand_v according_a as_o they_o sound_v but_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o say_v he_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n verse_n 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n also_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n use_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v note_v take_v saint_n augustine_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o excellent_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o eight_o psalm_n he_o also_o say_v christ_n receive_v judas_n unto_o his_o banquet_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n let_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a doctor_n suffice_v 1._o leo_fw
priest_n to_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o stretch_v out_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o by_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o speech_n what_o think_v we_o seek_v chrisostome_n to_o do_v but_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n visible_a and_o subject_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o make_v they_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o by_o they_o be_v figure_v this_o glorious_a father_n than_o will_v that_o in_o communicate_v we_o shall_v so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o body_n be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n will_v god_n that_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o communicate_v will_v have_v this_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n other_o fruit_n shall_v they_o then_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v christ_n condemn_v augustin_n &_o among_o they_o crucify_v as_o touch_v that_o of_o saint_n augustin_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o hand_n have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o by_o the_o body_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mea_n he_o himself_o a_o little_o low_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n augustin_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o which_o it_o never_o depart_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o whosoever_o otherwise_o shall_v simple_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o respect_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o only_a god_n only_o his_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v how_o much_o saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o not_o in_o one_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o in_o many_o hilary_n let_v he_o read_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v s._n hilary_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v against_o we_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o do_v real_o and_o true_o seal_v give_v and_o present_a that_o which_o they_o represent_v unto_o us._n we_o receive_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v ourselves_o one_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o this_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o so_o often_o we_o have_v say_v which_o union_n be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o same_o hilary_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n say_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o not_o by_o union_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o of_o nature_n let_v they_o also_o put_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o leo_n the_o first_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n esteem_v as_o touch_v damascen_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n against_o we_o allege_v this_o damascen_n by_o nation_n and_o profession_n be_v a_o jew_n until_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v become_v a_o monk_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n about_o the_o 720._o year_n when_o the_o moor_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n have_v by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n subdue_v almost_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n some_o thing_n he_o write_v wherein_o be_v find_v many_o wonder_n superstition_n and_o error_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v see_v that_o to_o such_o a_o author_n be_v due_a a_o great_a defender_n he_o be_v of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o comaundement_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o they_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v nor_o honour_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o much_o esteem_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o faith_n to_o honour_v dead_a saint_n the_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o in_o one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o report_v great_a wonder_n functis_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a a_o idolaten_n &_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v falconilla_n a_o pagan_a go_v out_o of_o hell_n whither_o for_o her_o idolatry_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o which_o he_o call_v primera_n a_o martyr_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n libr._n 18._o cap._n 24._o â—_o 1._o tell_v another_o such_o like_a tale_n and_o this_o it_o be_v zenoras_n who_o he_o call_v a_o noble_a historian_n say_v that_o the_o empress_n beseech_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n her_o hushand_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o i_o say_v pineda_n hold_v it_o very_o doubtful_a see_v that_o he_o die_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n found_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o which_o say_v that_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o ever_o remain_v and_o another_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o another_o that_o grace_n devide_v between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n say_v we_o that_o which_o damascen_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n and_o falconilla_n to_o be_v lie_v pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o jest_n doctor_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n also_o say_v damascen_n that_o one_o macarius_n consult_v with_o a_o dry_a scull_n know_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o necromancer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o this_o macarius_n say_v he_o wonted_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o such_o prayer_n do_v aught_o avail_v they_o and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o say_v that_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o soul_n will_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a argument_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v into_o the_o dry_a skull_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n the_o skull_n pronounce_v wonder_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a some_o small_a consolation_n we_o feel_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o report_v that_o one_o see_v a_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o which_o have_v live_v a_o life_n somewhat_o dissolute_a burn_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o body_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n even_o to_o the_o throat_n afterwards_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o master_n the_o same_o master_n himself_o see_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n and_o afterwards_o pray_v eftsoon_o for_o
league_n distant_a from_o seville_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o kind_n how_o dare_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stain_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o that_o move_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o wicked_o have_v spill_v how_o will_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n his_o venerable_a blood_n depart_v then_o etc._n etc._n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n make_v mention_n of_o theodosius_n his_o repentance_n be_v there_o many_o ambroses_n there_o will_v be_v many_o theodosy_n the_o cause_n will_v i_o here_o brief_o tell_v why_o saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o of_o thessalonica_n murder_v a_o tribune_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n hear_v it_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o cause_v seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v pero_n mexia_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o theodosius_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o day_n follow_v will_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v mass_n as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o accustom_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v the_o affect_a malice_n of_o pero_n mexia_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o say_n that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o say_v it_o malicious_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o make_v against_o his_o mass_n which_o he_o so_o much_o adore_v two_o thing_n may_v we_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n first_o that_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o child_n when_o they_o give_v it_o pap_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o infant_n which_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v for_o people_n that_o have_v discretion_n &_o can_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o bowl_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n receive_v therewith_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o drink_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o body_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v we_o note_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o allege_v also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5_o these_o word_n say_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jeorme_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o commucant_fw-la answer_v amen_o the_o second_o doctor_n be_v saint_n jerome_n where_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n augustine_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a say_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n how_o say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n tom._n 7._o do_v thou_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o say_v he_o do_v every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o infant_n as_o erasmus_n note_v it_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o be_v s._n gregory_n now_o remain_v who_o we_o may_v just_o entitle_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 3_o may_v we_o call_v the_o first_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n saint_n gregory_n then_o say_v you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o what_o say_v i_o of_o four_o doctor_n read_v they_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n all_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o us._n and_o many_o year_n also_o after_o saint_n gregory_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_v this_o custom_n continue_v &_o not_o as_o a_o custom_n but_o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a be_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n &_o in_o it_o be_v &_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o say_v gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o consecratione_n gelasius_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v entire_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n our_o adversary_n then_o in_o divide_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n be_v superstitious_a &_o church-robber_n sacrilegious_a in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o cannon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v confess_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o catholic_a king_n ricaredo_n as_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n appear_v the_o 7._o damage_n damage_n that_o the_o mass_n cause_v be_v that_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v good_a &_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o &_o sometime_o also_o be_v himself_o that_o faith_n it_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n &_o order_n 40._o and_o what_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v or_o curse_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v read_v 1._o 14._o cor._n 14._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o flood_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o speak_v fine_a word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v thereby_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n command_v that_o if_o
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o not_o light_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o nun_n my_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 419._o another_o franciscan_a i_o shall_v have_v say_v dominican_n a_o few_o year_n since_o rise_v up_o in_o lisbon_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o witness_n she_o shall_v discover_v her_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o light_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o warn_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o himself_o advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v this_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v imprint_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o christian_n flemish_a merchant_n who_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v that_o the_o spanish_a nation_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n will_v spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o travail_n the_o lord_n enrich_v they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o increase_v their_o faith_n for_o two_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o imprint_v the_o one_o to_o admonish_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n the_o other_o to_o make_v all_o those_o inexcusable_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n reveal_v believe_v lie_n confirm_v by_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n faith_n the_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 47._o hear_v god_n word_n these_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n convert_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n confound_v they_o many_o have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a nun._n but_o he_o which_o have_v entreat_v of_o her_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o read_v be_v one_o stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v get_v to_o extol_v she_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o french_a &_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n imprint_v at_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n she_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o dominican_n nun_n with_o a_o black_a mantle_n and_o a_o white_a cowl_n a_o coat_n &_o white_a loose_a habit_n upon_o the_o mantle_n on_o her_o head_n she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o crucifix_n on_o high_a set_v over_o she_o and_o fall_v towards_o she_o with_o ray_n from_o the_o wound_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n come_v to_o a_o hart_n which_o she_o hold_v between_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o dragon_n she_o have_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o dominican_n friar_n before_o her_o kneel_v &_o a_o secular_a man_n &_o woman_n &_o at_o her_o left_a side_n a_o pair_n of_o bead_n hang_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a wound_n which_o this_o present_a year_n 1586._o have_v happen_v to_o the_o right_n renerend_a mother_n now_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annuntiada_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o by_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a say_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n queen_n luisa_n de_fw-fr lorena_n queen_n of_o france_n mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o sweetness_n health_n madam_n have_v see_v your_o majesty_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o who_o chapel_n you_o have_v institute_v every_o month_n a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o carrying_z the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o mass_n sing_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o our_o college_n &_o have_v consider_v that_o because_o of_o your_o great_a devotion_n &_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o rare_a virtue_n &_o perfection_n every_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n bear_v enforce_v himself_o to_o offer_v you_o most_o please_a thing_n i_o albeit_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_o also_o willing_a to_o range_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o therefore_o have_v find_v certain_a write_n print_v in_o diverse_a city_n i_o have_v collect_v &_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o effect_n that_o ever_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o time_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a most_o virtuous_a &_o most_o religious_a virgin_n mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n she_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v visible_o for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v continual_o diverse_a miracle_n the_o which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o may_v follow_v &_o continue_v these_o your_o devotion_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a virgin_n a_o special_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o by_o her_o merit_n &_o intercession_n your_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v that_o you_o desire_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o all_o christendone_v beside_o and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n madam_n beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o your_o m._n desire_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a &_o long_a life_n from_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominick_n at_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o august_n 1586._o your_o most_o humble_a &_o obedient_a servant_n f._n stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dom._n this_o lusignan_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v set_v down_o 3_o letter_n the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o provincial_n f._n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o f._n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o say_a province_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n 14._o of_o march_n 1584._o this_o letter_n translate_v into_o italian_a be_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n print_v in_o rome_n &_o plazencia_n &_o afterward_o translate_v into_o french_a all_o this_o say_v lusignan_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 8._o it_o say_v mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n at_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n &_o at_o 16._o year_n make_v profession_n in_o which_o time_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o this_o religious_a to_o recompense_v her_o merit_n &_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wise_n say_v to_o her_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o still_o appear_v to_o she_o grant_v she_o very_o many_o particular_a grace_n &_o favour_n speak_v &_o converse_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n talk_v &_o discourse_v with_o moses_n &_o oftentimes_o appear_v he_o to_o she_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n as_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o much_o devote_a be_v this_o religious_a to_o magdalen_n and_o wontedly_n call_v she_o her_o fair_a and_o accompany_v with_o our_o father_n s_o dominicke_n &_o with_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin_n saint_n katherine_n of_o seine_n and_o other_o time_n appear_v he_o alone_o and_o very_o familiar_a help_v
keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o the_o same_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o saying_n in_o vane_n do_v you_o honour_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o cannon_n law_n do_v equal_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o value_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o as_o say_v pope_n leo_n 4._o the_o gospel_n can_v well_o be_v observe_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o joint_o therewith_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n dist_n 15._o cap._n sicut_fw-la &_o dist_n 19_o cap_n in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n abominable_a deut._n 27._o 15._o levit._n 26._o 1._o and_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o deut._n 5._o 8._o 9_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v image_n teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n jerem._n 10._o 8._o habac._n 2._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4._o 1._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o laiety_n he_o therefore_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v curse_a and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n godliness_n and_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 6._o 12_o cap._n 13._o 7._o but_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v they_o nor_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 48._o 11._o my_o honour_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n neither_o the_o angel_n as_o act._n ch_z 10._o 26._o chap_n 14._o 14._o reuâ—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 10._o chap._n 22_o 9_o appear_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o know_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o do_v very_o clear_o teach_v say_v abraham_n have_v forget_v we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v we_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v idolater_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o another_o then_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v all_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n wherein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n maâ—_n 6._o 9_o chap._n 11._o 28._o joh._n chap._n 16._o 24._o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 22._o 6._o neâ—â—e_n 9_o 27._o gen._n 32._o 9_o exod._n 2._o 25._o cap._n 17._o 12._o josua_n 10._o 13._o psal_n 107._o and_o 11._o 8._o 5._o etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o and_o 24._o and_o cap._n 16._o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o familiar_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o so_o teach_v and_o believe_v be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n â—s_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o and_o of_o who_o say_v the_o angel_n matth._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n do_v witness_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o god_n be_v just_a will_n that_o man_n satisfy_v hâ—s_a justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n also_o that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o good_a work_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n lib._n 4._o sent._n distinct_a 17._o and_o 18._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o act._n 4._o 12._o 2._o because_o 〈…〉_z other_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o office_n which_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o remain_v ever_o with_o his_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o â—_o because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o more_o love_v we_o then_o any_o other_o see_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n chap._n 13._o and_o so_o gracious_o invite_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o and_o 28._o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n they_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o witness_v of_o himself_o john_n chap._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o saint_n mary_n also_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o aduocatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n lib._n 4._o sâ—nt_fw-la distinct_a 45._o in_o mâ—ssale_n paris_n in_o prosâ—_n mâ—ssae_fw-la de_fw-la anuntiat_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n have_v reconcile_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 26._o and_o cap._n 10._o 12._o 18._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_z 6._o can._n â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 28._o gal_n â—_o 16._o as_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n abraham_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n express_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o faith_n shall_v also_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 23._o 24._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o not_o faith_n only_o but_o work_v also_o do_v justify_v council_n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can_n 11._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o assure_v of_o salvation_n which_o it_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o
the_o land_n of_o savoy_n a_o qualify_a lie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n 8._o 44._o jer._n 13._o 23._o psal_n 5._o 6._o 7._o anno_fw-la 1549._o julius_n 3._o a_o blasphemer_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bar_n to_o who_o he_o list_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o fortune_n be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n pope_n julius_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n for_o swine_n flesh_n terrible_a blasmy_n for_o a_o peacock_n anno_fw-la 1555._o marcellus_n 2._o a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n the_o popp_n permit_v not_o any_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n end_n saint_n george_n false_a after_o paul_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o council_n except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d free_a poison_n paul_n 4._o a_o enymâ—e_n to_o the_o spaard_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o take_n of_o s._n quintanes_n the_o death_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1558._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n england_n a_o refuge_n for_o stranger_n persecution_n in_o seville_a ephes_n 1._o 3._o seville_a the_o first_o city_n in_o spain_n where_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n be_v almost_o clere_o preach_v rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valer._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o act_n 2._o 13._o matth_n 21._o 23._o john_n 7._o 38._o the_o principal_a pomte_n of_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o d._n edigius_n anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1557._o julian_n bring_v many_o book_n to_o seville_a 800._o prisoner_n for_o the_o teligion_n in_o seville_a the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o the_o house_n of_o doctor_n cacalla_n in_o vallodalid_n d._n vargas_n d._n egidius_n d._n constantine_n the_o persecution_n of_o voll_n odalid_a etc._n etc._n d._n cacalla_n cap._n 7._o â—8_o cap._n 44._o 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o inquisition_n can_v not_o err_v 1_o king_n 18._o 17._o fire_n in_o valladolid_n a_o history_n of_o john_n fox_n imaginary_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n a_o boy_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o cowl_n of_o a_o monk_n apoc._n 6._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1559._o pius_fw-la 4._o pope_n against_o pope_n so_o do_v benedict_n 3._o pius_fw-la 2._o martin_n 5._o and_o paul_n 4._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o the_o pope_n esteem_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v case_n they_o be_v antichrist_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confession_n be_v almost_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n confession_n serve_v for_o a_o band_n pius_fw-la 5._o psal_n 97._o 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o the_o author_n with_o great_a truth_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1572._o gregory_n 13_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n luke_n 21._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 2_o sistus_fw-la 5_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o seignory_n of_o veniâ—_n ephes_n 1_o 21._o the_o french_a k._n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o dominican_n friar_n kill_v the_o french_a k._n judith_n 13._o 10._o 1._o samuel_n â—6_n 4_o 2._o sam._n 1_o a_o capuchan_n friar_n practise_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n proverbe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n evil_a life_n whoredom_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n â—â—monie_n idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o vice_n jer._n 51._o 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o job._n 39_o 3._o psal_n 37_o 25._o 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o dan._n 14._o 32._o two_o roman_a empire_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n boniface_n 3_o the_o popedom_n found_v upon_o murder_n mark_v 13._o 41._o luke_n 22._o 25._o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o question_n about_o image_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a make_v emperor_n and_o why_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 2._o oath_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o cannon_n and_o knight_n of_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o 1._o reason_n clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la the_o 2._o reason_n act_n 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n gal._n 2._o 11._o the_o 5._o reason_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o 6._o reason_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la cathol_a cap._n 12._o the_o council_n of_o milevant_n against_o the_o primacy_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n discover_v in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n be_v call_v pope_n curse_a be_v the_o gloze_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n anno_fw-la 600._o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o primacy_n saint_n gregory_n against_o the_o primacy_n a_o notable_a discourse_n make_v by_o edward_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n how_o the_o pope_n employ_v themselves_o all_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n arnulphus_n bernard_n joachin_n fluencius_n nicholas_n gallus_n marsilius_n cesenas_n wickliff_n john_n hus._n jerom_n of_o prage_n petrarcus_fw-la dante_n the_o pope_n four_o cardinal_a virtue_n avarice_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n sanazarro_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o faith_n thomas_n rendonio_n laurencius_fw-la valla._n savanarola_n 3._o io._n 9_o epistle_n 162_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la liberium_fw-la epise_v opum_fw-la romanun_n de_fw-fr simplice_fw-la prelat_n in_o senâ—entiis_fw-la episcoprum_fw-la libro_fw-la 1._o epist_n 1._o hieronymus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n repetitur_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la graciani_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la anno._n 605._o dan._n 11._o 36._o three_o mark_n wherewith_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mark_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la in_o religion_n exod._n 20._o psal_n 50._o 51._o rom._n 10._o 14._o the_o pope_n abhor_v matrimony_n by_o god_n ordain_v rom._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 2._o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n permit_v marriage_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o pope_n a_o atheist_n boniface_n 8._o the_o 2._o passage_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o verse_n 9_o what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n verse_n 7._o john_n 6._o 15._o contrariety_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o contrarietic_n phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o 2._o contraritie_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v damascen_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o 3_o contrarictie_n john_n 5._o 39_o the_o 4._o contrariety_n matth._n 11._o 28._o jeremy_n 2_o 1â—_n the_o 5._o contrariette_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v miracle_n matth._n 28._o 18._o lie_v wonper_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o purgatory_n of_o 30000._o man_n one_o only_a go_v to_o heaven_n 3_o to_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 27._o matth._n 24._o 24._o very_o subtle_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 3._o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o viâ—tory_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o water_n be_v kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o 10_o king_n have_v alter_v their_o mind_n shall_v persecute_v the_o whore_n the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n gen._n 4._o 10._o tertullian_n the_o woman_n be_v he_o great_a city_n 7._o mountane_n ten_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 18._o john_n 1._o 29._o 2._o thes_n 2._o jerome_n in_o prçfat_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_o vita_fw-la marci_n apoc._n â—_o 3._o in_o prooemio_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_o glo._n matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 10._o 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o place_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o primacy_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 11._o joh._n 20._o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 22._o â—0_n schism_n in_o cronico_fw-la pontifiâ—um_fw-la 4_o pope_n at_o once_a 3_o pope_n â—t_z once_o in_o rome_n sergius_n 2._o and_o benedict_n 9_o be_v each_o of_o they_o thrice_o pope_n great_a vacation_n match_n 28._o 18._o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiori_fw-la &_o obedient_a ca_fw-mi 2_o â—an_v 2._o 21._o lib_n 7._o decretal_a dâ—senten_a &_o re_fw-la indicata_fw-la extravag_n 〈◊〉_d cathol_a 〈◊〉_d clement_n in_o clement_n pastoralie_a item_n in_o rescripto_fw-la this_o writing_n be_v keep_v in_o viena_fw-it del_fw-it dolfinado_fw-it et_fw-la in_o extravag_n eadem_fw-la decisiones_fw-la rote_n baldu_fw-fr franciâ—cus_n the_o ripa_n phillippus_n decius_n hostienâ—is_n carolus_n de_fw-fr ruino_n johannes_n de_fw-fr anavias_n etc._n etc._n dist_n 40._o cap._n â—_o papa_n this_o pope_n after_o the_o romist_n be_v more_o mercrfull_a than_o christ_n &_o why_o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la dist_n 41._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o isaiah_n 31._o 7._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o 2._o treatise_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o act_n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v derive_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v 8_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v
and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o french_a office_n which_o be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o all_o weep_a and_o swear_v law_n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v alla_n van_fw-mi ley_n do_v quieren_fw-mi reyes_n as_o the_o king_n will_v so_o go_v the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v the_o french_a office_n keep_v in_o spain_n as_o well_o in_o the_o psalter_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v nor_o use_v in_o spain_n yet_o in_o some_o monastery_n it_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o use_v thus_o far_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o history_n report_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o much_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o now_o 500_o year_n pass_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o the_o divine_a office_n celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o gothish_n which_o they_o call_v the_o toledane_a office_n this_o office_n be_v change_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o french_a woman_n who_o so_o great_o prick_v forward_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n that_o he_o change_v the_o ancient_a office_n maugre_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o command_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v change_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a that_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o time_n many_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a enchanter_n he_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n without_o any_o election_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o god_n and_o the_o moreover_o which_o in_o his_o abominable_a life_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o enormous_a sin_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brixa_n and_o clement_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o deal_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o office_n be_v aso_n another_o such_o like_a as_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o with_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o archbishop_n report_v be_v he_o deprive_v in_o these_o two_o pope_n and_o legate_n be_v the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n verify_v qual_a abad_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n such_o novice_n hereby_o shall_v our_o spaniard_n perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v in_o spain_n until_o the_o year_n 1080_o or_o little_o less_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o in_o spain_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v for_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v celebrate_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o take_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o 1215._o year_n innocent_a 3._o be_v pope_n be_v transubstantiation_n admit_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n begin_v to_o exalt_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o roman_a office_n then_o use_v be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a nor_o aught_o agree_v in_o idolatry_n with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o toledane_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n see_v that_o all_o spain_n so_o purposely_o and_o true_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o with_o great_a dislike_n and_o force_v by_o threat_n of_o life_n &_o good_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v concern_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o 2_o knight_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n which_o the_o gothish_n office_n remain_v safe_a then_o burn_v the_o roman_a office_n if_o they_o will_v have_v miracle_n this_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v strange_a d._n illescas_n lib._n 5._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o 6._o say_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o don_n rodrigo_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o but_o that_o of_o affect_a malice_n he_o change_v some_o thing_n who_o word_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o when_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o gothish_n office_n say_v he_o be_v victor_n the_o king_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n two_o mass_n book_n the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n he_o say_v not_o mass_n book_n the_o roman_a leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o gothish_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o without_o receive_v any_o damage_n here_o see_v thou_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n deal_n to_o advance_v his_o catholic_a faith_n have_v god_n no_o need_n of_o such_o lie_v and_o note_v that_o doctor_n illescas_n allege_v not_o the_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o report_n lest_o his_o shameless_a falsify_v shall_v have_v be_v see_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o six_o book_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n have_v i_o allege_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o i_o or_o doctor_n illescas_n do_v lie_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o guardian_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o mexico_n touch_v this_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n illescaâ—_n it_o be_v so_o answer_v he_o i_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n say_v and_o that_o our_o book_n be_v falsify_v but_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o old_a book_n with_o the_o arm_n royal_a print_v at_o granada_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n &_o the_o poor_a warden_n be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o note_v d_o illescas_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o don_n sancho_n 1._o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o gothish_n or_o mosorabish_a office_n be_v least_o to_o be_v say_v in_o arragon_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o now_o be_v use_v bring_v in_o in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n spain_n in_o the_o 1071._o year_n be_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o doctor_n illescas_n also_o say_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_v in_o the._n 1083._o year_n king_n don_n alonso_n 6._o wan_a toledo_n the_o great_a church_n whereof_o call_v mesquita_n be_v consecrate_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1086._o year_n thus_o be_v the_o gothish_n office_n change_v in_o arragon_n fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v in_o castille_n note_v you_o spaniard_n which_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o latin_a mass_n now_o say_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n sancho_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o year_n 1599_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 528_o year_n since_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v d._n illescas_n and_o other_o that_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v his_o holy_a supper_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o return_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o it_o former_a place_n of_o this_o change_n other_o also_o make_v mention_n george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la say_v these_o word_n but_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o be_v most_o resolute_a in_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v hold_v constant_o for_o many_o year_n the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n their_o rite_n be_v call_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosarabe_n and_o so_o be_v it_o call_v because_o the_o christian_n mingle_v with_o